A man in Christ, or A new creature To which is added a treatise, containing meditations from the creatures. By Thomas Taylor, Dr. in Diuinity.
         Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
      
       
         
           1629
        
      
       Approx. 206 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 133 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A13542
         STC 23833
         ESTC S101983
         99837786
         99837786
         2129
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13542)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2129)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1037:04)
      
       
         
           
             A man in Christ, or A new creature To which is added a treatise, containing meditations from the creatures. By Thomas Taylor, Dr. in Diuinity.
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
          
           
             The second edition. Corrected by the author.
          
           [2], 131, [1]+ p.
           
             Printed [by H. Lownes] for I. Bartlet at the gilt Cup in Cheapeside,
             London :
             1629.
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             In two parts.
             Imperfect: consists of part 1 only.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Meditations -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           MAN
           IN
           CHRIST
           ,
           OR
           A
           new
           CREATVRE
           .
           To
           which
           is
           added
           a
           Treatise
           ,
           containing
           Meditations
           from
           the
           CREATVRES
           .
           By
           THOMAS
           TAYLOR
           ,
           D.
           in
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Fourth
             Edition
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             J.
             Bartlet
          
           at
           the
           gilt
           Cup
           in
           Cheapeside
           ,
           1635.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               Man
               in
               CHRIST
               ,
               OR
               A
               New
               CREATVRE
               .
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 be
                 in
                 Christ
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 a
                 new
                 creature
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               first
               Adam
               ,
               all
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Adam
               had
               an
               happy
               estate
               :
               in
               which
               while
               hee
               stood
               ,
               we
               stood
               and
               enjoyed
               the
               whole
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               perfections
               which
               humane
               nature
               was
               capable
               of
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               fell
               ,
               wee
               fell
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               lost
               the
               whole
               estate
               of
               grace
               and
               glory
               .
               
               And
               so
               are
               fallen
               into
               an
               old
               ruinous
               condition
               of
               the
               old
               Adam
               ,
               which
               threatneth
               us
               dayly
               with
               deserved
               destruction
               ,
               and
               thrusteth
               us
               under
               the
               Regiment
               of
               death
               .
               Now
               for
               our
               repaire
               out
               of
               such
               misery
               ,
               hee
               that
               made
               us
               at
               first
               must
               make
               us
               a
               new
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               a
               new
               stocke
               and
               estate
               ,
               by
               transplanting
               us
               out
               of
               the
               old
               stocke
               into
               a
               new
               roote
               ,
               and
               by
               removing
               us
               out
               of
               the
               old
               Adam
               ,
               and
               setting
               us
               into
               the
               new
               Adam
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               ▪
            
             
               The
               meanes
               whereof
               ,
               this
               Text
               will
               teach
               us
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               which
               there
               are
               two
               generall
               points
               :
               first
               ,
               the
               estate
               of
               a
               man
               converted
               ,
               [
               Hee
               is
               in
               Christ
               :
               ]
               secondly
               ,
               the
               note
               of
               such
               a
               covenant
               ,
               [
               Hee
               is
               a
               new
               creature
               .
               ]
            
             
               To
               open
               the
               former
               ,
               there
               are
               sundry
               questions
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               1.
               
               How
               a
               man
               is
               said
               
               to
               be
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Answer
               .
               Two
               wayes
               :
               first
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               or
               creature
               :
               secondly
               ,
               as
               a
               member
               ,
               or
               new
               creature
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               or
               creature
               among
               others
               :
               hee
               is
               so
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               creation
               ,
               and
               preservation
               .
            
             
               The
               former
               ,
               because
               every
               man
               is
               said
               to
               be
               created
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               him
               ,
               but
               in
               him
               :
               as
               hee
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               all
               the
               creatures
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               latter
               :
               because
               every
               man
               subsisteth
               in
               him
               ,
               Col.
               1.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               For
               he
               is
               not
               like
               the
               Carpenter
               that
               maketh
               an
               house
               or
               shippe
               ,
               and
               leaveth
               it
               to
               the
               winde
               and
               weather
               when
               hee
               hath
               done
               :
               but
               hee
               abideth
               with
               his
               creature
               ,
               to
               continue
               and
               uphold
               it
               in
               its
               being
               ;
               which
               else
               would
               suddenly
               fall
               to
               nothing
               .
               According
               to
               
                 Act.
                 17.
                 verse
              
               28.
               
               [
               In
               him
               we
               live
               and
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               beeing
               :
               ]
               and
               not
               only
               by
               him
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               But
               our
               Text
               speaketh
               
               not
               of
               that
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               second
               beeing
               in
               Christ
               :
               namely
               ,
               as
               a
               member
               .
               And
               thus
               onely
               the
               Church
               is
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               a
               member
               ,
               one
               is
               said
               to
               be
               in
               Christ
               two
               wayes
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               externally
               :
               onely
               as
               an
               outward
               member
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               Charity
               ;
               of
               which
               number
               are
               such
               as
               professe
               Christ
               ,
               and
               joyne
               with
               the
               members
               in
               outward
               profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               use
               of
               the
               meanes
               .
               Of
               the
               which
               ,
               reade
               Iohn
               15.
               6.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               inwardly
               and
               effectually
               :
               which
               is
               ,
               when
               first
               a
               man
               is
               knit
               by
               faith
               to
               the
               head
               himselfe
               :
               secondly
               ,
               by
               love
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               members
               ,
               even
               invisible
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               by
               outward
               profession
               to
               the
               visible
               Church
               ,
               and
               produceth
               fruits
               of
               this
               inward
               union
               with
               Christ.
               And
               of
               this
               our
               Text
               here
               speaketh
               .
               
               For
               hee
               that
               is
               thus
               in
               Christ
               ,
               is
               a
               new
               creature
               :
               so
               are
               not
               the
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               question
               is
               ,
               How
               commeth
               a
               man
               to
               bee
               in
               
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               Answer
               .
               By
               the
               straight
               union
               and
               communion
               betweene
               Christ
               and
               the
               Christian
               :
               who
               are
               farre
               nearer
               than
               friends
               ,
               or
               men
               that
               dwell
               together
               in
               one
               house
               .
               For
               Christ
               and
               the
               Chrian
               dwelleth
               not
               one
               with
               another
               :
               but
               one
               in
               another
               .
               As
               it
               is
               in
               the
               naturall
               body
               ,
               the
               being
               of
               a
               member
               is
               not
               properly
               with
               the
               head
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               head
               :
               so
               in
               the
               mysticall
               body
               ,
               the
               being
               of
               the
               beleever
               is
               in
               Christ
               the
               head
               .
               And
               as
               the
               beeing
               of
               the
               Branch
               is
               in
               the
               roote
               :
               so
               it
               is
               betweene
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Vine
               ,
               and
               the
               beleevers
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               Branches
               ,
               Iohn
               15.
               
            
             
               This
               straightnesse
               of
               union
               commeth
               from
               the
               straightnesse
               
               of
               the
               band
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               first
               ,
               on
               Christ
               his
               part
               ,
               namely
               his
               spirit
               of
               fortitude
               put
               into
               their
               hearts
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               faith
               ,
               by
               which
               wee
               are
               set
               into
               Christ.
               Faith
               onely
               giveth
               a
               beeing
               in
               the
               second
               Adam
               .
               God
               offereth
               in
               his
               covenant
               of
               grace
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               to
               bee
               the
               head
               and
               Saviour
               of
               his
               body
               .
               Faith
               receiveth
               this
               offer
               ,
               and
               putteth
               our
               name
               into
               the
               deede
               :
               onely
               faith
               draweth
               and
               sucketh
               vertue
               from
               Christ
               ;
               and
               Rom.
               11.
               24.
               
               [
               Thou
               art
               grafted
               in
               by
               faith
               .
               ]
            
             
               Object
               .
               But
               Christ
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               then
               be
               in
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               beeing
               in
               Christ
               ,
               is
               Relative
               :
               for
               we
               connot
               be
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               be
               in
               us
               .
               1.
               
               Iohn
               3.
               10.
               
               Hee
               that
               keepeth
               his
               commandements
               ,
               dwelleth
               in
               him
               and
               he
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               with
               this
               difference
               ,
               He
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               abideth
               in
               us
               by
               
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               upholding
               grace
               in
               us
               :
               Wee
               are
               in
               him
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               exercise
               of
               grace
               :
               and
               those
               two
               are
               inseparable
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               But
               Christ
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               bee
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               there
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               If
               our
               being
               in
               Christ
               were
               after
               a
               corporall
               manner
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               in
               him
               ,
               wee
               must
               bee
               locally
               in
               heaven
               as
               hee
               is
               :
               But
               this
               conjunction
               is
               spirituall
               ▪
               and
               the
               meanes
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               faith
               ,
               is
               spirituall
               :
               not
               hindred
               by
               distance
               of
               time
               or
               place
               ,
               from
               this
               most
               straight
               union
               .
               Thus
               Abraham
               by
               faith
               saw
               the
               day
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               Christ
               sundry
               thousands
               of
               yeares
               before
               Christs
               incarnation
               :
               for
               he
               that
               is
               joyned
               to
               the
               Lord
               is
               one
               spirit
               :
               and
               the
               beleever
               is
               now
               in
               heaven
               after
               a
               spirituall
               manner
               ,
               where
               Christ
               is
               .
               
            
             
               Doct.
               Learne
               the
               happy
               estate
               of
               a
               man
               converted
               ,
               that
               hee
               is
               
               now
               in
               Christ
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               5.
               20.
               
               Wee
               are
               in
               him
               that
               is
               true
               ;
               namely
               ,
               in
               his
               Sonne
               Iesus
               Christ
               ;
               the
               same
               is
               very
               God
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               12.
               2.
               
               I
               know
               a
               man
               in
               Christ
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Reason
               1.
               
               Because
               they
               stand
               not
               onely
               in
               generall
               relation
               to
               Christ
               as
               other
               men
               ,
               and
               creatures
               doe
               ,
               which
               are
               subject
               unto
               him
               as
               their
               Lord
               ,
               but
               in
               nearer
               and
               speciall
               relation
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               members
               of
               his
               body
               :
               for
               all
               which
               hee
               is
               most
               tender
               ,
               and
               carefull
               ,
               as
               a
               most
               loving
               and
               respective
               head
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               from
               this
               union
               floweth
               all
               the
               efficacie
               of
               his
               merits
               upon
               us
               :
               for
               nothing
               can
               proceed
               from
               Christ
               to
               us
               ,
               till
               wee
               be
               in
               him
               ;
               but
               being
               set
               into
               him
               ;
               wee
               partake
               in
               all
               that
               Christ
               hath
               ,
               as
               a
               loving
               husband
               first
               communicateth
               himselfe
               ▪
               and
               then
               all
               he
               hath
               with
               the
               wife
               of
               his
               bosome
               .
            
             
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               Christ
               being
               
               elected
               of
               God
               ,
               wee
               are
               elected
               in
               him
               ,
               
                 Ephes.
                 1.
                 verse
              
               9.
               
               And
               Christ
               being
               acquitted
               from
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               wee
               are
               justified
               in
               him
               :
               for
               being
               found
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               Philippians
               3.
               11.
               his
               righteousnesse
               is
               imputed
               unto
               us
               .
               If
               Christ
               be
               rich
               ,
               and
               have
               treasures
               of
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               grace
               ;
               the
               Christian
               cannot
               be
               poore
               ▪
               [
               For
               in
               him
               we
               are
               made
               rich
               ,
               ]
               ●
               
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 5.
                 
                 Ephe.
              
               4.
               27.
               
               [
               Which
               riches
               is
               Christ
               in
               you
               .
               ]
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               are
               made
               in
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               them
               all
               ;
               so
               they
               are
               made
               good
               onely
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               1.
               20.
               
               In
               him
               are
               all
               the
               promises
               ,
               Yea
               and
               Amen
               :
               but
               to
               whom
               ?
               even
               to
               the
               heires
               of
               promise
               :
               and
               who
               be
               they
               ?
               even
               Abrahams
               seed
               ,
               the
               faithfull
               posteritie
               of
               faithfull
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               3.
               10.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               by
               being
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
               the
               Christian
               hath
               a
               sure
               estate
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               strength
               ,
               and
               assurance
               in
               temptations
               ,
               tryals
               ,
               and
               dangers
               ,
               to
               bee
               upheld
               unto
               victorie
               .
               2
               Cor.
               12.
               2.
               
               I
               know
               a
               man
               in
               Christ
               :
               and
               vers
               .
               9.
               
               My
               grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               .
               Iohn
               10.
               
               The
               sheepe
               of
               Christ
               ,
               can
               none
               plucke
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ;
               his
               estate
               is
               not
               lyable
               to
               casualtie
               :
               no
               cheater
               nor
               robber
               shall
               defraud
               him
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               death
               hee
               hath
               hope
               and
               assurance
               ,
               in
               which
               state
               hee
               is
               a
               member
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               hee
               that
               sleepeth
               in
               Christ
               ,
               perisheth
               not
               ;
               nay
               ,
               being
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               be
               made
               alive
               againe
               .
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 18
                 ,
                 22.
                 1.
                 
                 Thes.
              
               4.
               14
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               that
               day
               of
               judgement
               hee
               shall
               stand
               with
               boldnesse
               .
               1
               Ioh.
               2.
               28.
               
               Little
               children
               abide
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               when
               hee
               shall
               appeare
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               bold
               ,
               and
               not
               ashamed
               before
               him
               at
               his
               comming
               .
            
             
             
               Vse
               1.
               
               Labour
               to
               know
               thy selfe
               in
               this
               happy
               condition
               ,
               else
               is
               Christ
               appeared
               in
               vaine
               unto
               thee
               ,
               the
               whole
               Gospel
               is
               in
               vaine
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               how
               may
               I
               know
               
               this
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               in
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               First
               ,
               hast
               thou
               disclaimed
               thy
               owne
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               given
               thy selfe
               wholly
               unto
               him
               ?
               
                 Phil.
                 3.
                 
                 Paul
              
               could
               not
               be
               found
               in
               him
               ,
               till
               hee
               had
               disclaimed
               his
               owne
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               it
               as
               dung
               .
               Papists
               cannot
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               because
               they
               doe
               not
               this
               .
               Hast
               thou
               denied
               thy selfe
               ?
               thy
               head
               did
               so
               .
               Takest
               thou
               up
               the
               Crosse
               daily
               ?
               so
               did
               hee
               .
               Canst
               thou
               abide
               to
               crucifie
               the
               flesh
               and
               lusts
               of
               it
               ?
               thy
               head
               was
               crucified
               :
               but
               if
               thou
               canst
               not
               take
               thy selfe
               short
               in
               carnall
               delights
               ,
               nor
               renounce
               the
               fashions
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               abide
               the
               doctrine
               and
               practice
               of
               mortification
               ;
               never
               say
               thou
               art
               in
               
               Christ
               :
               can
               a
               member
               be
               so
               contrary
               to
               the
               head
               ?
               Gal.
               5.
               24.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               note
               is
               subjection
               unto
               Christ
               as
               a
               head
               .
               The
               
               most
               gracelesse
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yea
               the
               devils
               are
               subject
               unto
               Christ
               as
               a
               Lord
               :
               but
               art
               thou
               subject
               as
               a
               member
               unto
               such
               a
               head
               ?
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               is
               the
               member
               subject
               unto
               the
               head
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               ,
               1.
               
               Sweetly
               ,
               and
               willingly
               ,
               not
               by
               force
               and
               compulsion
               .
               Now
               aske
               thy selfe
               ,
               Is
               Christs
               yoake
               irkesome
               and
               tedious
               ?
               Are
               his
               commandements
               grievous
               ?
               Is
               it
               grievous
               unto
               a
               member
               to
               obey
               the
               head
               ,
               into
               which
               it
               is
               set
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               universally
               ,
               it
               doth
               all
               that
               the
               head
               enjoyneth
               :
               Art
               thou
               subject
               in
               some
               commandements
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               others
               ?
               Thou
               canst
               forbeare
               murther
               ,
               adultery
               ,
               drunkennesse
               ;
               but
               must
               sweare
               ,
               lie
               ,
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               
               spend
               thy
               time
               idly
               which
               is
               given
               thee
               to
               repent
               in
               :
               Doe
               the
               members
               thus
               picke
               and
               chuse
               with
               the
               heads
               commands
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               sincerely
               :
               in
               all
               things
               seeking
               the
               good
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               above
               it selfe
               :
               a
               member
               will
               venture
               it selfe
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               head
               .
               Now
               what
               is
               thy
               aime
               in
               thy
               subjection
               ?
               is
               it
               thy
               owne
               name
               ,
               reputation
               ,
               thy
               wealth
               ,
               or
               ease
               ,
               or
               any
               base
               respect
               ?
               how
               doth
               a
               member
               neglect
               it selfe
               for
               the
               head
               ?
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               constantly
               :
               A
               member
               is
               never
               weary
               of
               obeying
               the
               head
               ;
               but
               how
               fickle
               and
               inconstant
               art
               thou
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ?
               Thou
               wilt
               obey
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               but
               wilt
               not
               be
               tied
               to
               daily
               duties
               ,
               some
               occasions
               must
               give
               thee
               dispensation
               .
               If
               some
               seasons
               of
               the
               yeare
               can
               win
               of
               thee
               to
               cast
               off
               thy
               calling
               ,
               and
               live
               like
               an
               Epicure
               ▪
               eating
               ,
               
               drinking
               ,
               scorning
               ,
               gaming
               ,
               chafing
               ,
               coveting
               ,
               swearing
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               Is
               this
               to
               be
               in
               Christ
               ?
               The
               head
               setteth
               thee
               on
               no
               such
               worke
               :
               and
               if
               a
               man
               be
               not
               commanded
               by
               Christ
               in
               his
               actions
               ,
               hee
               may
               easily
               know
               who
               is
               his
               master
               ,
               and
               pay-paster
               .
               What
               man
               dare
               goe
               to
               God
               for
               such
               workes
               to
               have
               them
               rewarded
               ?
            
             
               The
               third
               Note
               :
               He
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               abideth
               in
               him
               ▪
               there
               
               is
               no
               abiding
               for
               sinne
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               3.
               6.
               
               Hee
               that
               abideth
               in
               him
               sinneth
               not
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               Is
               there
               any
               that
               sins
               not
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               He
               sinneth
               not
               studiously
               :
               
               he
               purposeth
               not
               sin
               ,
               but
               holdeth
               a
               resolute
               purpose
               against
               it
               .
               Hast
               thou
               this
               note
               of
               Christ
               his
               being
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               sinnest
               not
               ,
               who
               canst
               deliberate
               ,
               and
               purpose
               ,
               and
               willingly
               venture
               on
               sinne
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               sinneth
               not
               willingly
               ;
               
               
               namely
               ,
               with
               his
               whole
               will
               ,
               and
               full
               consent
               :
               for
               the
               will
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               it
               is
               renewed
               ,
               is
               not
               gained
               to
               his
               sinne
               ,
               but
               striveth
               relucteth
               ,
               and
               resisteth
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               hee
               sinneth
               not
               affectedly
               ,
               
               or
               with
               full
               delight
               in
               sin
               ;
               hee
               sinneth
               sometimes
               :
               but
               if
               I
               have
               delight
               to
               sinne
               ,
               saith
               Dauid
               ,
               God
               will
               not
               heare
               me
               :
               hee
               sinneth
               ,
               but
               loveth
               not
               his
               sinne
               ,
               but
               hateth
               what
               hee
               doth
               :
               canst
               thou
               love
               thy
               sinnes
               and
               lusts
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               workes
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               in
               thy selfe
               or
               others
               ?
               Christ
               abideth
               not
               in
               thee
               ▪
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               hee
               sinneth
               not
               
               deadly
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               death
               ;
               he
               abideth
               not
               in
               his
               sinne
               ,
               in
               whom
               Christ
               abideth
               :
               his
               sin
               hath
               after
               it
               three
               things
               :
            
             
               
                 1
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 griefe
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 sinned
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Care
                 to
                 rise
                 and
                 recover
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Feare
                 not
                 to
                 sinne
                 againe
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Canst
               thou
               run
               on
               in
               sin
               without
               remorse
               ,
               without
               returning
               ,
               without
               care
               of
               repentance
               ,
               or
               feare
               of
               Gods
               justice
               ?
               canst
               thou
               turne
               head
               against
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               and
               good
               men
               desperately
               ,
               as
               if
               thy
               conscience
               were
               turned
               into
               a
               rotten
               post
               ?
               Thinkest
               thou
               that
               so
               living
               a
               roote
               can
               admit
               such
               dead
               branches
               ?
               or
               can
               the
               surpassing
               holinesse
               of
               Christ
               the
               head
               ,
               receive
               into
               it
               such
               rotten
               and
               gangrenous
               members
               ?
               No
               ,
               no
               tye
               thy selfe
               by
               a
               thread
               of
               profession
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               unto
               this
               stock
               thou
               wert
               never
               ingrafted
               as
               yet
               ,
               that
               bringest
               such
               wilde
               and
               unsavory
               fruits
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               10
               ,
               If
               Christ
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               the
               body
               is
               dead
               because
               of
               sinne
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               is
               life
               for
               righteousnesse
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               spirit
               liveth
               by
               grace
               ,
               and
               manifesteth
               that
               life
               in
               motions
               of
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               .
               And
               a
               plaine
               marke
               of
               a
               man
               in
               
               Iesus
               Christ
               is
               that
               in
               Rom.
               8.
               1.
               
               [
               He
               walketh
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               spirit
               .
               ]
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               hee
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               and
               abideth
               in
               him
               ,
               the
               Word
               
               of
               God
               abideth
               in
               him
               :
               for
               these
               two
               are
               inseparably
               joyned
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Chap.
                 15.
                 verse
              
               7.
               
               [
               If
               you
               abide
               in
               mee
               ▪
               and
               my
               Word
               abide
               in
               you
               .
               ]
               And
               this
               is
               made
               a
               sure
               signe
               of
               our
               being
               in
               Christ
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               2.
               5.
               
               Hee
               that
               keepeth
               his
               Word
               ,
               in
               him
               is
               the
               love
               of
               God
               perfect
               .
               By
               this
               we
               know
               that
               we
               are
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               more
               than
               to
               heare
               the
               Word
               ,
               than
               to
               understand
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               retaine
               it
               ,
               as
               many
               doe
               ,
               who
               can
               entertaine
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               do
               strangers
               ,
               for
               a
               meale
               ,
               or
               a
               nights
               lodging
               ,
               or
               a
               short
               time
               :
               but
               it
               must
               abide
               as
               an
               in-dweller
               ;
               for
               wee
               dwell
               no
               longer
               in
               Christ
               ,
               than
               his
               Word
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               3.
               14.
               
               Hee
               that
               keepeth
               his
               commandements
               ,
               dwelleth
               
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               in
               him
               .
               And
               on
               this
               condition
               onely
               he
               commeth
               in
               ,
               and
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               ,
               Iohn
               14.
               23.
               
               If
               any
               man
               love
               mee
               ,
               and
               keepe
               my
               Word
               ,
               my
               Father
               will
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               come
               into
               him
               ▪
               and
               dwell
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               Wee
               heare
               many
               good
               things
               ,
               but
               we
               heed
               and
               hold
               but
               a
               few
               ;
               and
               those
               few
               but
               a
               little
               while
               :
               as
               riven
               vessels
               we
               let
               them
               slip
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               how
               weake
               an
               account
               can
               wee
               give
               unto
               God
               (
               as
               we
               must
               )
               of
               all
               the
               good
               lessons
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               have
               remembred
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               how
               could
               we
               continue
               the
               same
               men
               from
               yeare
               to
               yeare
               unchanged
               ,
               if
               the
               word
               did
               continue
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               what
               strangers
               are
               many
               of
               us
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               grounds
               of
               Religion
               ?
               whereas
               ,
               if
               it
               did
               dwell
               in
               us
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               as
               well
               knowne
               unto
               us
               ,
               as
               those
               
               that
               are
               in
               house
               with
               us
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               how
               far
               is
               it
               to
               seeke
               ,
               and
               absent
               from
               us
               ,
               when
               our
               mindes
               understand
               it
               not
               ,
               our
               hearts
               affect
               it
               not
               ,
               our
               consciences
               are
               not
               guided
               by
               it
               ,
               nor
               our
               actions
               ,
               nor
               the
               creatures
               are
               sanctified
               by
               it
               ?
               as
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               4.
               
            
             
               How
               plaine
               is
               it
               now
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               not
               in
               Christ
               ,
               who
               wilt
               not
               affoord
               his
               Word
               a
               resting
               place
               in
               thy
               soule
               ?
               Remember
               that
               place
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               2.
               24.
               
               If
               that
               which
               yee
               have
               heard
               from
               the
               beginning
               shall
               remaine
               in
               you
               ,
               yee
               shall
               continue
               in
               the
               Son
               and
               in
               the
               Father
               .
            
             
               The
               fift
               note
               :
               Examine
               whether
               thou
               hast
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ.
               This
               is
               made
               a
               note
               of
               such
               a
               one
               .
               1
               Iohn
               3.
               10.
               
               Hereby
               we
               know
               that
               hee
               abideth
               in
               us
               ,
               by
               the
               spirit
               which
               hee
               hath
               given
               us
               :
               And
               Chap.
               4.
               13.
               
               Hereby
               we
               know
               that
               wee
               dwell
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               in
               us
               ,
               because
               hee
               hath
               
               given
               us
               of
               his
               spirit
               :
               And
               if
               any
               man
               ▪
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               none
               of
               his
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               no
               member
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               set
               into
               him
               ,
               but
               in
               shew
               ,
               as
               a
               woodden
               legge
               ,
               which
               receiveth
               not
               vitall
               powers
               from
               the
               head
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               This
               is
               a
               difficult
               marke
               :
               But
               how
               shall
               I
               know
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               to
               be
               in
               mee
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               Many
               finde
               and
               conceive
               
               it
               to
               be
               harder
               than
               it
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               hold
               it
               no
               sinne
               to
               doubt
               whether
               they
               have
               the
               spirit
               or
               no
               ;
               when
               as
               they
               may
               as
               lawfully
               doubt
               whether
               they
               be
               Christians
               or
               no.
               But
               try
               thy selfe
               by
               this
               note
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               wheresoever
               the
               spirit
               is
               ,
               
               he
               rebuketh
               sin
               ,
               Ioh.
               16.
               8.
               
               The
               spirit
               pricketh
               the
               heart
               of
               every
               convert
               :
               and
               if
               thou
               hast
               him
               ,
               thou
               must
               finde
               him
               a
               spirit
               of
               conviction
               .
            
             
             
               Object
               .
               I
               have
               beene
               often
               checked
               for
               my
               sinne
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               my
               comfort
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               But
               deceive
               not
               thy selfe
               .
               To
               the
               spirits
               conviction
               are
               required
               three
               things
               :
               First
               ,
               sense
               and
               sorrow
               that
               thou
               hast
               sinned
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               earnest
               desire
               of
               mercy
               ,
               expressed
               in
               vehement
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               :
               Thirldly
               ,
               a
               loathing
               and
               leaving
               of
               sinne
               .
               Never
               any
               received
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               thus
               was
               sinne
               rebuked
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               spirit
               writeth
               
               the
               law
               in
               the
               heart
               where
               he
               is
               ,
               Ier.
               31.
               31.
               and
               leadeth
               into
               all
               truth
               ,
               Iohn
               16.
               13.
               
               Hast
               thou
               this
               spirit
               of
               direction
               and
               counsell
               ,
               teaching
               thee
               ,
               and
               leading
               thee
               into
               duty
               ?
            
             
               Object
               .
               I
               know
               as
               much
               as
               any
               can
               teach
               me
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               But
               art
               thou
               led
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               or
               mis-led
               by
               the
               flesh
               and
               doctrine
               of
               carnall
               libertie
               ?
               
               Many
               are
               taught
               ,
               few
               are
               led
               ,
               and
               yet
               onely
               they
               that
               are
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God
               :
               The
               Spirit
               must
               be
               the
               guider
               of
               thy
               course
               ,
               as
               the
               Pilot
               in
               the
               ship
               :
               thou
               must
               shut
               thine
               owne
               eyes
               of
               carnall
               reason
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               blinde
               man
               ,
               give
               thy selfe
               to
               be
               led
               by
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               spirit
               where
               hee
               
               is
               ,
               ruleth
               and
               commandeth
               :
               yea
               ,
               reformeth
               and
               casteth
               out
               old
               errors
               of
               heart
               and
               life
               :
               for
               hee
               will
               not
               dwell
               as
               an
               underling
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               commander
               :
               his
               worke
               is
               to
               cast
               downe
               all
               high
               things
               exalted
               against
               grace
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               every
               thought
               into
               the
               obedience
               of
               Christ.
               Findest
               thou
               a
               spirit
               in
               thee
               prevailing
               against
               fleshly
               thoughts
               ,
               carnall
               affections
               ,
               desires
               ,
               conversation
               ?
               findest
               thou
               a
               spirit
               ,
               framing
               thoughts
               ,
               speeches
               ,
               actions
               to
               the
               conformitie
               of
               the
               Word
               ?
               a
               spirit
               quickning
               to
               all
               that
               is
               good
               ?
               
               this
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               he
               being
               the
               spirit
               of
               
               supplication
               .
               Zae.
               12.
               10
               maketh
               the
               elect
               to
               cry
               with
               unspeakeable
               groanes
               .
               Dost
               thou
               finde
               not
               the
               words
               of
               prayer
               which
               any
               hypocrite
               may
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               ?
               who
               alwayes
               in
               prayer
               ,
               first
               ,
               leadeth
               into
               the
               sense
               of
               sin
               :
               secondly
               ,
               into
               the
               apprehension
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               mercy
               ,
               which
               maketh
               him
               servent
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               letteth
               the
               soule
               see
               God
               appeased
               in
               Christ
               :
               fourthly
               ,
               it
               sealeth
               to
               it
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               promises
               ,
               who
               will
               heare
               ,
               Psal.
               50.
               15.
               
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               assureth
               it selfe
               to
               be
               in
               state
               of
               Christ
               his
               merits
               and
               
               intercession
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Father
               denieth
               nothing
               ;
               all
               which
               must
               needes
               quicken
               the
               heart
               to
               fervent
               and
               frequent
               prayer
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               Note
               :
               If
               thou
               canst
               discerne
               Christ
               in
               thy selfe
               ,
               thou
               
               maist
               be
               sure
               thou
               art
               in
               him
               :
               
               for
               one
               ralative
               affirmes
               the
               other
               .
               And
               knowest
               thou
               not
               that
               
               Christ
               is
               in
               thee
               ,
               except
               thou
               be
               a
               reprobate
               ?
               2
               Cor.
               12.
               5.
               
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               may
               I
               know
               this
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               First
               ,
               examine
               if
               Christ
               be
               formed
               in
               thee
               ,
               Gal.
               4.
               12.
               
               And
               
               then
               Christ
               is
               formed
               in
               thine
               heart
               ,
               when
               God
               hath
               begun
               a
               change
               in
               thy
               soule
               ,
               by
               his
               grace
               laying
               in
               thee
               the
               beginnings
               ,
               and
               seedes
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostle
               useth
               a
               comparison
               drawne
               from
               the
               forming
               of
               an
               infant
               in
               the
               wombe
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               formed
               all
               at
               once
               ,
               but
               the
               principall
               vitall
               parts
               first
               ;
               the
               heart
               ,
               braine
               ,
               and
               liver
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               other
               by
               degrees
               :
               so
               grace
               is
               not
               wrought
               all
               at
               once
               ,
               but
               by
               degrees
               :
               first
               ,
               the
               beginnings
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               holy
               desires
               ,
               and
               then
               a
               more
               lively
               impression
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               imprinted
               in
               their
               heart
               ;
               which
               
               standeth
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               holines
               ,
               and
               conformity
               to
               Iesus
               Christ
               in
               practice
               and
               passion
               ,
               in
               suffering
               and
               doing
               as
               he
               did
               in
               some
               measure
               :
               Now
               if
               there
               bee
               no
               new
               lumpe
               which
               was
               not
               in
               nature
               ,
               no
               forming
               ,
               no
               reforming
               of
               heart
               and
               life
               ,
               Christ
               is
               not
               there
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               try
               if
               Christ
               liveth
               
               in
               thee
               :
               and
               then
               Christ
               liveth
               in
               thee
               ,
               when
               thou
               livest
               by
               faith
               in
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               :
               making
               thy
               faith
               thy
               stay
               in
               all
               estates
               ,
               in
               all
               actions
               ,
               temptations
               ,
               afflictions
               ,
               when
               faith
               carrieth
               a
               sway
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               stroke
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               in
               life
               and
               death
               maketh
               the
               heart
               and
               life
               leane
               upon
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               Christ
               bee
               in
               thee
               ,
               
               then
               hee
               moveth
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               in
               him
               .
               The
               infant
               in
               the
               wombe
               is
               discerned
               by
               the
               moving
               of
               it
               and
               so
               is
               Christ
               discerned
               in
               the
               heart
               :
               and
               then
               Christ
               
               moveth
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               when
               his
               spirit
               moveth
               and
               inclineth
               it
               by
               a
               still
               and
               secret
               voyce
               unto
               all
               good
               speeches
               and
               duties
               ;
               and
               then
               thou
               movest
               in
               him
               ,
               when
               thou
               cherishest
               ,
               fosterest
               ,
               and
               followest
               his
               motions
               agreeable
               unto
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               sufferest
               them
               not
               to
               die
               in
               thee
               .
               As
               for
               example
               :
               The
               Spirit
               moveth
               thee
               to
               redeeme
               the
               time
               ,
               to
               read
               in
               Gods
               Booke
               ,
               there
               to
               acquaint
               thy selfe
               with
               Gods
               will
               ,
               in
               time
               to
               worke
               the
               workes
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               mind
               thy
               account
               and
               reckoning
               ;
               but
               thou
               resistest
               those
               motions
               ,
               carnall
               and
               contrary
               motions
               thrust
               them
               our
               ,
               and
               call
               thee
               to
               cards
               ,
               dice
               ,
               epicurisme
               ,
               merriments
               ,
               wasting
               thy
               time
               ,
               putting
               off
               the
               evill
               day
               ,
               as
               the
               heathens
               .
               Now
               Christ
               moveth
               not
               in
               thee
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               that
               ruleth
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               Gods
               sweete
               motions
               are
               so
               strong
               ,
               as
               that
               ordinarily
               they
               come
               to
               a
               birth
               .
            
             
             
               Vse
               2.
               
               If
               thou
               beest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               thou
               must
               imitate
               Christ
               ;
               imitate
               him
               in
               his
               nature
               and
               holy
               example
               :
               the
               member
               is
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ,
               and
               doth
               the
               same
               things
               with
               the
               head
               :
               they
               all
               compose
               themselves
               to
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               are
               set
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               2.
               6.
               
               Hee
               that
               saith
               he
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               ought
               to
               walke
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               walked
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               did
               Christ
               walke
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               walke
               so
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               Christ
               walked
               first
               ,
               
               religiously
               :
               Hee
               began
               all
               things
               with
               God
               ,
               did
               all
               things
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               referred
               all
               things
               unto
               God.
               First
               ,
               hee
               began
               all
               things
               
               with
               prayer
               ,
               and
               continued
               long
               together
               therein
               :
               sometimes
               whole
               nights
               in
               prayer
               ,
               as
               the
               occasions
               were
               more
               serious
               .
               
               Doe
               wee
               so
               ?
               doe
               wee
               sanctifie
               every
               ordinance
               with
               prayer
               ?
               doe
               wee
               continue
               in
               prayer
               ?
               doe
               not
               many
               sit
               up
               whole
               nights
               
               
               
               
               
               to
               play
               ?
               when
               would
               they
               sit
               up
               so
               to
               prayer
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               hee
               did
               all
               things
               by
               
               the
               warrant
               and
               Word
               of
               his
               Father
               :
               he
               contemned
               his
               owne
               will
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               doe
               his
               Fathers
               will
               :
               Not
               my
               will
               ,
               but
               thy
               will
               be
               done
               ;
               yea
               ,
               he
               would
               lose
               his
               life
               before
               his
               obedience
               .
               Doe
               we
               so
               ?
               Wee
               say
               ,
               Thy
               will
               bee
               done
               ,
               as
               if
               wee
               would
               doe
               all
               the
               wil
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               as
               if
               there
               were
               but
               one
               will
               betweene
               Christ
               and
               us
               :
               But
               as
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               wee
               say
               and
               doe
               not
               :
               We
               will
               not
               give
               our
               wils
               up
               to
               Gods
               will
               and
               Word
               ,
               further
               than
               our selves
               list
               and
               like
               :
               nay
               ,
               many
               say
               ,
               as
               that
               rebellious
               generation
               ;
               The
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               spoken
               unto
               us
               by
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               will
               not
               doe
               .
               When
               or
               where
               see
               we
               any
               thing
               reformed
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Word
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               hee
               referred
               every
               
               thing
               unto
               his
               Fathers
               glory
               :
               hee
               
               never
               sought
               his
               owne
               praise
               and
               reputation
               ,
               but
               avoyded
               it
               :
               Doe
               we
               so
               ?
               Who
               dare
               say
               he
               seeketh
               to
               glorifie
               God
               in
               casting
               off
               his
               calling
               ,
               and
               spending
               dayes
               and
               nights
               in
               idlenes
               ,
               or
               worse
               ?
               when
               did
               our
               Lord
               walke
               so
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               doe
               so
               also
               ?
               Fye
               upon
               such
               heathenish
               Christianity
               .
               This
               glorious
               head
               will
               not
               bee
               so
               disgraced
               ,
               as
               to
               take
               in
               such
               monsters
               for
               members
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               hee
               walked
               holily
               ,
               
               and
               commanded
               us
               to
               learne
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               wee
               that
               say
               wee
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               lay
               aside
               this
               glasse
               ,
               and
               strive
               in
               pride
               to
               be
               beyond
               each
               other
               :
               Wee
               cannot
               keepe
               filthy
               fashions
               out
               of
               Christians
               ,
               because
               neither
               the
               mind
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               himselfe
               is
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               hee
               walked
               fruitfully
               
               and
               diligently
               in
               his
               calling
               ,
               Acts
               10.
               
               Hee
               went
               about
               doing
               good
               :
               hee
               watched
               and
               apprehended
               all
               accasions
               of
               helping
               
               mens
               soules
               and
               bodies
               .
               Hee
               spent
               all
               his
               time
               in
               painefull
               performance
               of
               his
               calling
               .
               How
               doe
               wee
               so
               ,
               who
               spend
               so
               much
               time
               in
               unfruitfull
               courses
               ,
               wherein
               wee
               doe
               no
               man
               good
               ,
               but
               our selves
               and
               others
               much
               harme
               ?
            
             
               And
               sometimes
               through
               the
               day
               scarce
               doing
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               may
               in
               the
               night
               minister
               comfort
               unto
               us
               .
            
             
               If
               men
               should
               say
               to
               themselves
               every
               night
               ,
               How
               much
               time
               have
               I
               vainely
               spent
               this
               day
               ,
               which
               I
               might
               have
               redeemed
               to
               prayer
               ,
               reading
               ,
               or
               some
               fruitfull
               meditation
               for
               my
               soules
               good
               ?
               to
               some
               worke
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               or
               of
               Charity
               ,
               or
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               or
               Iustice
               ?
               Alas
               ,
               what
               a
               cooling
               card
               would
               this
               be
               ,
               if
               he
               inferre
               ,
               My
               Lord
               never
               walked
               so
               ;
               and
               I
               must
               walke
               as
               hee
               walked
               ,
               if
               I
               bee
               in
               him
               ,
               further
               than
               in
               outward
               profession
               .
               Was
               he
               ever
               in
               
               Gods
               worke
               ?
               so
               must
               I
               bee
               ,
               if
               I
               be
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               hee
               walked
               righteously
               
               and
               justly
               .
               An
               admirable
               patterne
               of
               civill
               righteousnesse
               .
               he
               never
               deceived
               any
               man
               neither
               by
               word
               nor
               deede
               :
               never
               was
               guile
               found
               in
               his
               lips
               or
               hands
               :
               never
               covetousnesse
               of
               any
               mans
               goods
               was
               found
               in
               him
               :
               hee
               gave
               his
               due
               to
               every
               man
               ,
               high
               and
               low
               .
            
             
               Doe
               we
               walke
               so
               ?
               many
               of
               us
               take
               liberty
               to
               deceive
               our
               Brethren
               by
               word
               or
               deede
               ,
               lyes
               ,
               oathes
               ,
               and
               false
               trickes
               :
               and
               hold
               it
               lawfull
               to
               cover
               our
               Neighbours
               money
               under
               a
               cover
               and
               colour
               of
               play
               ,
               and
               so
               get
               his
               money
               into
               our
               hands
               ,
               which
               neither
               God
               ,
               nor
               any
               good
               meanes
               giveth
               us
               ,
               and
               maketh
               us
               masters
               of
               .
               A
               most
               grosse
               and
               hatefull
               injustice
               ,
               condemned
               by
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               amongst
               the
               heathen
               :
               and
               
               yet
               neither
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               ,
               nor
               of
               grace
               ,
               can
               cry
               it
               downe
               amongst
               Christians
               .
               Never
               sew
               a
               fig
               leafe
               over
               thy
               sinne
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               care
               not
               whether
               I
               win
               or
               lose
               :
               thou
               shouldest
               care
               to
               walke
               as
               Christ
               walked
               ,
               who
               in
               this
               case
               did
               neither
               win
               nor
               lose
               .
               Besides
               ,
               thy
               chaffing
               and
               swearing
               giveth
               thy
               tongue
               the
               lye
               .
               And
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               many
               would
               take
               great
               care
               before
               they
               would
               part
               with
               so
               much
               mony
               to
               the
               poore
               ,
               or
               ministry
               ,
               or
               any
               good
               use
               in
               a
               whole
               yeare
               ,
               as
               they
               can
               set
               at
               the
               stake
               of
               one
               cast
               of
               an
               unlawfull
               Dice
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               Christ
               walked
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               namely
               in
               the
               purity
               of
               his
               
               nature
               .
               There
               was
               no
               darkenesse
               of
               ignorance
               in
               his
               minde
               ,
               no
               
               darkenesse
               nor
               disorder
               in
               his
               will
               and
               affections
               :
               secondly
               ,
               in
               the
               purity
               and
               light
               of
               holy
               conversation
               ,
               
               he
               never
               committed
               any
               works
               of
               darkenesse
               :
               thirdly
               ;
               
               
               in
               communion
               and
               fellowship
               with
               his
               father
               ,
               with
               whom
               no
               darkenesse
               hath
               fellowship
               ;
               himselfe
               being
               the
               most
               pure
               and
               inaccessible
               light
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               must
               wee
               walke
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               in
               him
               .
               1
               
                 Iohn
                 1.
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 If
                 we
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 fellowship
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               doe
               we
               so
               ?
               doe
               not
               many
               walke
               like
               Gentiles
               ,
               having
               their
               understandings
               darkened
               ;
               not
               because
               they
               want
               light
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               hate
               the
               light
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               fight
               against
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               of
               their
               owne
               Consciences
               ?
            
             
               And
               doe
               not
               many
               walke
               in
               the
               fruitlesse
               workes
               of
               darkenesse
               ?
            
             
               I
               say
               not
               ,
               slip
               into
               some
               works
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               which
               often
               a
               godly
               man
               may
               doe
               :
               but
               walke
               ,
               trade
               and
               continue
               in
               the
               workes
               of
               darkenesse
               ;
               and
               goe
               on
               to
               blacke
               darkenesse
               .
               Such
               impure
               
               persons
               of
               fowle
               hearts
               ,
               hands
               ,
               and
               lives
               :
               and
               Libertines
               ,
               that
               take
               liberty
               to
               doe
               as
               they
               list
               ,
               and
               cast
               off
               all
               counsell
               of
               the
               Word
               :
               scorners
               of
               their
               teachers
               and
               instructers
               ,
               and
               more
               of
               their
               godly
               instructions
               ,
               followers
               of
               the
               fashions
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               the
               loathsome
               guises
               of
               it
               ;
               fearing
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               to
               bee
               good
               ;
               hating
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               to
               bee
               fashioned
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               farre
               from
               walking
               as
               Christ
               walked
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               how
               doe
               wee
               embracē
               communion
               with
               God
               ,
               who
               are
               never
               so
               merry
               as
               when
               the
               thoughts
               of
               God
               are
               shut
               out
               ;
               are
               most
               heavie
               and
               weary
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               and
               meanes
               of
               his
               presence
               ,
               in
               which
               hee
               communicateth
               himselfe
               with
               his
               people
               ?
               our
               sore
               eyes
               cannot
               abide
               so
               cleare
               a
               light
               :
               And
               what
               communion
               can
               there
               bee
               betweene
               
               light
               and
               darkenesse
               ?
               All
               this
               while
               the
               Apostle
               telleth
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               far
               enough
               from
               being
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               use
               .
               Is
               this
               so
               happie
               
               a
               condition
               to
               bee
               in
               Christ
               ?
               Let
               it
               provoke
               us
               to
               labour
               to
               get
               into
               so
               happy
               an
               estate
               .
               To
               which
               end
               ,
               let
               us
               looke
               upon
               it
               ,
               not
               as
               the
               world
               ,
               who
               seeth
               nothing
               but
               basenesse
               and
               contempt
               in
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               with
               eyes
               cleared
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               shall
               discerne
               it
               ;
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               honourable
               condition
               :
               To
               become
               one
               ,
               not
               with
               
               Christ
               ,
               but
               in
               Christ
               :
               to
               bee
               a
               member
               of
               Christ.
               So
               Christ
               appeared
               in
               great
               humilitie
               to
               advance
               us
               to
               this
               honour
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               most
               comfortable
               condition
               :
               for
               ,
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               now
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               1.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               all
               thy
               debts
               are
               
               discharged
               .
               Thou
               hast
               in
               him
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               fulfilled
               al
               righteousnesse
               :
               for
               who
               payeth
               the
               wives
               debt
               ,
               but
               the
               husband
               ?
               and
               the
               bebt
               being
               once
               payed
               ,
               it
               shall
               never
               be
               demanded
               more
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               all
               the
               grace
               and
               good
               that
               Christ
               hath
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               is
               thine
               :
               whole
               Christ
               is
               thine
               by
               imputation
               of
               his
               merits
               ,
               holinesse
               ,
               obedience
               ,
               active
               and
               passive
               .
               This
               loving
               Husband
               hath
               all
               holinesse
               and
               happinesse
               for
               his
               Spouse
               .
               His
               life
               is
               thine
               :
               for
               hee
               that
               hath
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               hath
               life
               ;
               his
               death
               is
               thine
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               fruits
               of
               his
               passion
               ;
               his
               resurrection
               and
               ascension
               is
               thine
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               boldly
               ascend
               in
               affection
               ,
               and
               cause
               thy
               prayers
               to
               ascend
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               in
               person
               to
               ascend
               into
               thy
               fathers
               house
               ,
               and
               pull
               downe
               his
               intercession
               .
               Oh
               what
               a
               rich
               estate
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               can
               aske
               nothing
               ,
               but
               hee
               shall
               have
               it
               ,
               Iohn
               15.
               7.
               
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               most
               safe
               condition
               
               to
               bee
               in
               Christ
               ;
               our
               head
               is
               above
               water
               :
               an
               able
               head
               will
               save
               and
               protect
               the
               members
               .
               All
               sinnes
               and
               imperfections
               are
               now
               covered
               and
               hid
               :
               for
               the
               head
               will
               hide
               the
               defects
               of
               the
               members
               .
               He
               takes
               upon
               him
               all
               the
               quarrels
               of
               the
               Christian
               ,
               and
               mightily
               overcommeth
               hell
               ,
               the
               grave
               ,
               death
               ,
               the
               devill
               ,
               and
               all
               adversary
               power
               :
               so
               as
               the
               elect
               cannot
               bee
               seduced
               ,
               nor
               severed
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               most
               fruitfull
               
               condition
               .
               Iohn
               15.
               2.
               
               Every
               branch
               that
               beareth
               fruit
               in
               mee
               ,
               hee
               purgeth
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               bring
               forth
               more
               fruit
               .
               How
               can
               a
               branch
               set
               into
               such
               a
               roote
               ,
               but
               bee
               fruitfull
               ?
               
                 Et
                 contra
              
               .
               Whereas
               the
               misery
               of
               one
               that
               is
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               hee
               can
               doe
               nothing
               at
               all
               .
               No
               branch
               can
               bring
               any
               fruit
               ,
               that
               abideth
               
               not
               in
               him
               .
               And
               whatsoever
               branch
               bringeth
               not
               fruit
               in
               him
               ,
               is
               cast
               out
               as
               a
               withered
               branch
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               A
               fruitlesse
               barren
               tree
               dishonoureth
               God.
               Herein
               is
               the
               Father
               glorified
               ,
               &c.
               
               Hee
               disgraceth
               the
               stocke
               into
               which
               he
               is
               set
               .
            
             
               Fftly
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               onely
               state
               of
               
               perfection
               in
               this
               life
               .
               For
               all
               perfection
               is
               originally
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               derived
               to
               us
               ,
               because
               wee
               are
               in
               him
               .
               So
               as
               that
               in
               him
               ,
               wee
               attaine
               all
               that
               maketh
               for
               grace
               or
               glory
               .
               Col.
               2.
               10.
               
               Ye
               are
               compleat
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               leadeth
               into
               all
               truth
               ,
               who
               giveth
               all
               graces
               in
               their
               kinde
               ,
               and
               addeth
               all
               degrees
               of
               those
               graces
               ,
               which
               makes
               up
               their
               full
               happinesse
               .
               Yea
               ,
               the
               perfection
               of
               this
               state
               ,
               is
               also
               in
               the
               preservance
               and
               continuance
               of
               it
               .
               For
               wee
               beare
               not
               the
               roote
               ,
               but
               the
               roote
               beareth
               us
               .
               Our
               salvation
               dependeth
               not
               on
               our selves
               ,
               
               but
               on
               him
               :
               for
               being
               in
               him
               ,
               we
               not
               onely
               grow
               ,
               but
               increase
               ,
               and
               the
               older
               we
               grow
               ,
               the
               more
               we
               flourish
               ,
               and
               bring
               fruit
               ,
               Psalme
               92.
               20.
               
               All
               other
               branches
               may
               bee
               plucked
               away
               from
               their
               stocke
               by
               violence
               of
               windes
               ,
               or
               mans
               hand
               ,
               or
               consumed
               by
               time
               and
               age
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               those
               that
               are
               in
               this
               roote
               ;
               life
               nor
               death
               ,
               things
               present
               nor
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               can
               separate
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               From
               the
               state
               of
               a
               man
               renewed
               ,
               
               we
               come
               ,
               to
               the
               note
               of
               him
               ,
               [
               Hee
               is
               a
               new
               creature
               .
               ]
               Where
               consider
               :
               first
               ,
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               a
               new
               Creature
               ,
               and
               why
               a
               man
               in
               Christ
               is
               so
               called
               :
               secondly
               ,
               how
               a
               man
               may
               know
               himselfe
               to
               bee
               a
               new
               Creature
               ,
               which
               is
               here
               implyed
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               how
               a
               man
               may
               become
               a
               new
               Creature
               ,
               seeing
               hee
               must
               bee
               so
               :
               Fourthly
               ,
               why
               he
               must
               be
               a
               new
               Creature
               ;
               Fiftly
               ,
               Vse
               both
               for
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               instruction
               ,
               and
               secondly
               ,
               consolation
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               new
               Creature
               ,
               is
               the
               regenerate
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               indued
               with
               new
               qualities
               of
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               image
               of
               the
               new
               or
               second
               Adam
               .
            
             
               To
               understand
               which
               ,
               consider
               in
               man
               three
               things
               :
            
             
               
                 1
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 faculties
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 qualities
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               same
               substance
               of
               soule
               and
               body
               remaineth
               ,
               which
               GOD
               created
               at
               first
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               second
               :
               the
               faculties
               be
               the
               same
               ;
               the
               same
               understanding
               ,
               will
               ,
               memory
               ,
               affections
               ,
               senses
               ,
               naturall
               motions
               the
               same
               they
               were
               ;
               but
               the
               qualities
               of
               them
               all
               are
               changed
               and
               new
               framed
               ;
               for
               whereas
               in
               the
               old
               Adam
               ,
               the
               understanding
               
               was
               blind
               ,
               now
               it
               is
               inlightened
               ;
               the
               will
               that
               was
               rebellious
               ,
               is
               now
               bored
               in
               part
               unto
               dutie
               :
               the
               conscience
               ,
               memory
               ,
               thoughts
               ,
               desires
               ,
               which
               were
               dull
               ,
               earthly
               ,
               dead
               ,
               estranged
               from
               God
               ,
               now
               are
               quickned
               ,
               wakened
               ,
               raised
               upwards
               :
               the
               affections
               ,
               which
               were
               crooked
               and
               corrupt
               ,
               are
               changed
               and
               straightened
               :
               the
               senses
               which
               were
               servants
               of
               sin
               ,
               are
               servants
               of
               grace
               ,
               senses
               of
               discipline
               :
               the
               members
               that
               were
               weapons
               of
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               are
               now
               become
               members
               of
               Christ
               :
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               the
               whole
               man
               is
               in
               these
               qualities
               repaired
               and
               renewed
               ,
               and
               made
               as
               here
               ,
               a
               new
               creature
               ;
               so
               elsewhere
               a
               new
               man
               ,
               Col.
               3.
               10.
               
               The
               qualities
               thus
               framed
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               elect
               ,
               at
               their
               first
               ,
               conversion
               ,
               are
               called
               a
               new
               creature
               .
               The
               man
               being
               the
               same
               in
               substance
               ,
               faculties
               ,
               and
               members
               ;
               onely
               in
               the
               frame
               and
               order
               of
               
               them
               ,
               not
               the
               same
               .
               The
               new
               creature
               is
               not
               in
               respect
               of
               substance
               ,
               
               but
               of
               malice
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               why
               is
               hee
               called
               a
               new
               Creature
               ?
            
             
               Answer
               .
               The
               worke
               of
               grace
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               creation
               ,
               Psal.
               51.
               10.
               
               Create
               in
               me
               a
               new
               heart
               .
               Now
               if
               restoring
               of
               Grace
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               ,
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               creation
               ;
               much
               more
               the
               framing
               of
               grace
               at
               the
               first
               where
               it
               is
               not
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               resemblance
               betweene
               these
               two
               great
               workes
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               first
               creation
               and
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               creation
               ,
               
               was
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               :
               God
               by
               Christ
               made
               all
               things
               .
               By
               him
               were
               all
               things
               made
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               8.
               6.
               
               There
               is
               one
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               we
               by
               him
               ;
               he
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               Acts
               15.
               15.
               
               He
               being
               the
               mighty
               Iehovah
               ,
               giveth
               being
               ,
               and
               beginning
               
               to
               all
               creatures
               ,
               not
               in
               Nature-onely
               ,
               but
               in
               Grace
               and
               Glory
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               none
               can
               re-creat
               ,
               but
               hee
               that
               first
               created
               .
               What
               is
               decayed
               in
               nature
               ,
               must
               bee
               restored
               by
               the
               Author
               of
               nature
               :
               hee
               that
               brought
               his
               whole
               order
               out
               of
               confusion
               ,
               can
               onely
               bring
               our
               confusion
               into
               order
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               creation
               
               was
               of
               nothing
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               difference
               of
               Creation
               from
               Generation
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               producing
               of
               a
               substance
               from
               a
               substance
               :
               so
               here
               was
               no
               preiacent
               grace
               ,
               no
               preparing
               grace
               :
               For
               how
               could
               Adam
               prepare
               himselfe
               to
               his
               owne
               creation
               ?
               and
               as
               little
               can
               a
               man
               ,
               dead
               in
               sinne
               ,
               prepare
               himselfe
               to
               the
               life
               of
               God
               :
               Nay
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               Creation
               ,
               was
               nothing
               to
               resist
               ,
               but
               here
               is
               nothing
               but
               an
               old
               rubbish
               ,
               strong
               in
               resistance
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               manner
               in
               the
               
               
               first
               Creation
               ,
               all
               was
               made
               by
               a
               word
               .
               Psal.
               33.
               6
               ,
               9.
               
               By
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               were
               the
               Heavens
               made
               :
               and
               Psal.
               148.
               1.
               and
               9.
               
               He
               spake
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               were
               made
               ;
               so
               this
               is
               done
               by
               the
               same
               mighty
               creating
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               immortall
               seede
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               regeneration
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               for
               the
               order
               :
               in
               that
               
               the
               light
               was
               first
               made
               ;
               the
               first
               word
               that
               God
               spake
               ,
               was
               ,
               Let
               there
               be
               light
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               so
               .
               So
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Creation
               is
               an
               infused
               light
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               Col.
               3.
               10.
               
               The
               image
               is
               renewed
               in
               knowledge
               :
               and
               never
               could
               a
               world
               of
               beleevers
               have
               beene
               created
               ,
               or
               a
               Church
               raised
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               for
               the
               quality
               ;
               in
               that
               
               Creation
               ,
               all
               that
               GOD
               made
               ,
               was
               exceeding
               good
               ;
               but
               here
               is
               a
               further
               degree
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               to
               which
               new
               creatures
               ,
               are
               made
               
               farre
               beyond
               them
               .
               They
               were
               all
               exceeding
               good
               in
               their
               naturall
               goodnesse
               ,
               but
               this
               in
               a
               spirituall
               and
               supernaturall
               goodnesse
               .
               And
               whereas
               man
               was
               made
               to
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               hee
               is
               here
               also
               framed
               to
               the
               image
               of
               him
               that
               created
               him
               ,
               Col.
               3.
               10.
               
               But
               with
               this
               addition
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               now
               created
               to
               a
               more
               sure
               estate
               in
               that
               image
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               for
               relation
               ;
               in
               that
               
               the
               creature
               had
               absolute
               dependance
               on
               the
               Creatour
               for
               his
               being
               and
               wel-being
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               his
               working
               :
               so
               this
               new
               creature
               must
               absolutely
               depend
               upon
               God
               ,
               both
               for
               new
               qualities
               and
               every
               new
               act
               ,
               and
               the
               motions
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               we
               also
               live
               ,
               and
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               being
               in
               him
               alone
               .
               For
               as
               all
               motion
               is
               from
               the
               power
               of
               some
               first
               mover
               ;
               so
               must
               our
               dependance
               bee
               on
               him
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               working
               ,
               and
               moving
               in
               grace
               ,
               as
               for
               our
               being
               ,
               
               and
               beginning
               in
               it
               .
               Thus
               we
               see
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               the
               new
               Creature
               ,
               and
               why
               so
               called
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               generall
               point
               ,
               is
               how
               this
               new
               Creature
               may
               bee
               knowne
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               a
               note
               ,
               by
               which
               a
               man
               must
               discerne
               himselfe
               to
               be
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Answ.
               A
               new
               Creature
               may
               be
               
               discerned
               by
               foure
               properties
               .
            
             
               1
               By
               a
               new
               light
               of
               sound
               and
               saving
               knowledge
               :
               for
               here
               the
               work
               beginneth
               ,
               This
               knowledge
               is
               not
               naturall
               ,
               nor
               historicall
               ,
               nor
               a
               generall
               knowledge
               of
               points
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               (
               which
               even
               the
               devils
               are
               not
               without
               )
               nor
               a
               bare
               knowledge
               in
               the
               Theory
               ,
               or
               speculation
               of
               divine
               things
               ;
               but
               a
               sound
               and
               saving
               knowledge
               ,
               whereby
               the
               mysteries
               of
               Gods
               Kingdome
               are
               not
               onely
               revealed
               ,
               but
               applyed
               ,
               and
               locked
               up
               ,
               to
               the
               change
               of
               the
               man
               into
               it selfe
               :
               it
               transformeth
               
               a
               man
               into
               the
               image
               of
               Christ
               ;
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               10.
               
               It
               is
               a
               practicall
               knowledge
               ,
               that
               keepeth
               a
               man
               from
               every
               evill
               way
               ,
               Pro.
               2.
               and
               a
               wisedome
               full
               of
               mercy
               ,
               and
               good
               fruits
               ,
               Iames
               3.
               17.
               
               Then
               are
               ignorant
               persons
               no
               new
               creatures
               ,
               nor
               persons
               inlightned
               ,
               but
               not
               changed
               ;
               but
               haters
               of
               knowledge
               and
               the
               meanes
               ,
               are
               much
               lesse
               new
               Creatures
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               no
               creature
               can
               be
               both
               old
               and
               new
               at
               once
               :
               
               the
               new
               creation
               may
               be
               known
               by
               the
               passing
               away
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               17.
               
               In
               the
               old
               creature
               was
               a
               generall
               leprosie
               of
               sinne
               ,
               spread
               over
               all
               the
               parts
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               bee
               not
               in
               part
               cured
               ,
               thou
               art
               no
               new
               Creature
               .
               No
               man
               can
               put
               the
               new
               man
               upon
               the
               old
               ,
               but
               must
               first
               put
               off
               the
               old
               man.
               Ephes.
               4.
               22.
               
               Called
               the
               old
               conversation
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               So
               as
               if
               the
               old
               Adam
               
               live
               and
               prosper
               in
               thee
               ,
               thou
               art
               no
               new
               creature
               .
               If
               thou
               beest
               as
               earthly
               minded
               as
               once
               thou
               wast
               ,
               if
               thy
               will
               be
               carried
               against
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               thy
               affections
               settle
               upon
               earthly
               ,
               and
               vaine
               things
               ,
               onely
               or
               principally
               :
               if
               thy
               conversion
               be
               to
               the
               fashions
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               thou
               livest
               according
               to
               nature
               ;
               thou
               didest
               never
               attaine
               this
               happy
               estate
               by
               new
               creation
               .
               Here
               is
               no
               patching
               of
               a
               new
               peece
               upon
               an
               old
               ;
               if
               thou
               beest
               the
               same
               man
               thou
               wast
               borne
               ,
               thou
               hast
               no
               part
               in
               this
               businesse
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               a
               new
               Creature
               ,
               the
               whole
               is
               created
               a
               new
               .
               All
               
               things
               are
               now
               new
               :
               first
               ,
               grace
               is
               totall
               in
               all
               parts
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               birth
               of
               a
               child
               ,
               the
               whole
               child
               is
               borne
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               .
               This
               worke
               of
               Creation
               ,
               Christ
               compareth
               to
               the
               leaven
               hid
               in
               three
               peckes
               of
               meale
               ,
               till
               all
               bee
               leavened
               :
               so
               God
               by
               a
               secret
               but
               
               powerfull
               worke
               ,
               changeth
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               parts
               .
               I
               say
               the
               whole
               ,
               and
               parts
               of
               the
               new
               Creature
               ,
               are
               renewed
               ,
               and
               have
               attained
               a
               new
               nature
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               4.
               
               a
               divine
               nature
               ,
               standing
               of
               divine
               and
               heavenly
               qualities
               .
               The
               new
               Creature
               is
               sanctified
               throughout
               ,
               
               in
               spirit
               ,
               soule
               ,
               and
               body
               ;
               all
               is
               new
               both
               within
               and
               without
               .
               See
               it
               in
               the
               particulars
               ,
               and
               apply
               them
               :
               First
               ,
               the
               new
               Creature
               hath
               a
               new
               life
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               liveth
               now
               the
               life
               of
               God
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               whereby
               God
               liveth
               in
               his
               Saints
               ;
               and
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               from
               which
               hee
               was
               a
               stranger
               .
               Hee
               liveth
               now
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               perfect
               in
               heaven
               ,
               doth
               become
               the
               life
               of
               glory
               :
               hee
               hath
               begun
               eternall
               life
               below
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               a
               new
               birth
               ?
               the
               new
               Creature
               is
               now
               borne
               of
               
               a
               new
               Father
               ,
               begetting
               him
               
               which
               is
               God
               by
               his
               Minister
               ;
               and
               a
               new
               mother
               ,
               sucking
               and
               feeding
               him
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Church
               ,
               by
               her
               two
               breasts
               and
               Testaments
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               a
               new
               soule
               :
               and
               here
               God
               beginneth
               ,
               wherein
               this
               
               condition
               differeth
               from
               the
               other
               :
               there
               God
               made
               the
               body
               first
               ,
               and
               then
               breathed
               a
               living
               soule
               :
               but
               here
               hee
               maketh
               the
               soule
               new
               first
               ,
               and
               worketh
               first
               
               a
               new
               spirit
               without
               guile
               ,
               or
               raigning
               hypocrisie
               :
               secondly
               ,
               a
               
               new
               judgement
               ,
               or
               a
               new
               manner
               
               of
               esteeming
               things
               :
               those
               things
               he
               accounted
               advantage
               ,
               are
               now
               losse
               ;
               &
               he
               esteemeth
               of
               all
               things
               as
               they
               are
               helps
               to
               heaven
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               new
               desires
               :
               before
               hee
               desired
               
               earth
               ,
               profits
               ,
               and
               sinfull
               lusts
               ;
               to
               live
               at
               large
               out
               of
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               now
               he
               desireth
               freedome
               from
               sin
               ,
               puritie
               of
               nature
               ,
               pardon
               of
               sinne
               ,
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               in
               his
               ordinances
               ,
               the
               comming
               
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               prosperity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               salvation
               of
               all
               Gods
               people
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               new
               affections
               .
               As
               First
               ,
               new
               joy
               in
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               
               in
               Gods
               ordicances
               of
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               Psal.
               122.
               1.
               in
               Gods
               people
               that
               excel
               in
               vertue
               .
               yea
               ,
               and
               in
               afflictions
               for
               well-doing
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               5.
               
               Thus
               he
               could
               never
               joy
               before
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               new
               sorrowes
               ;
               not
               now
               for
               worldly
               things
               ,
               losses
               ,
               crosses
               ,
               shame
               ,
               sicknesse
               ;
               but
               for
               sin
               ,
               for
               want
               ,
               or
               weaknes
               of
               grace
               ,
               for
               spirituall
               judgements
               more
               than
               temporall
               ,
               for
               Iosephs
               affliction
               ,
               when
               the
               enemy
               prevaileth
               against
               the
               Church
               ,
               when
               Gods
               wrath
               breaketh
               out
               against
               his
               people
               .
               Incourage
               thy selfe
               in
               these
               sorrowes
               ,
               which
               are
               a
               part
               of
               the
               new
               Creature
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               new
               love
               ,
               where
               hee
               most
               hated
               :
               he
               loveth
               God
               most
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               loveth
               to
               obey
               him
               ,
               even
               
               when
               hee
               doth
               not
               ;
               hee
               loveth
               most
               that
               ,
               which
               most
               crosseth
               his
               owne
               nature
               ;
               thē
               smitings
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               the
               crosse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               mortification
               ,
               fasting
               ,
               prayer
               .
               Hee
               loveth
               dearely
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               where
               his
               honour
               dwelleth
               ;
               he
               loveth
               the
               way
               to
               happinesse
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               happinesse
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               new
               hatred
               :
               he
               hateth
               his
               sin
               as
               the
               greatest
               evill
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               sinne
               ,
               more
               than
               another
               mans
               :
               yea
               ,
               his
               most
               secret
               and
               deare
               sinnes
               most
               of
               all
               :
               he
               hateth
               not
               persons
               now
               ,
               but
               sins
               :
               he
               hateth
               all
               sinnes
               ,
               even
               those
               which
               himselfe
               doth
               ;
               small
               and
               great
               he
               spareth
               none
               :
               Nay
               he
               hateth
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               loveth
               it
               not
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               Christ.
               These
               are
               strange
               affections
               ,
               but
               inseparable
               to
               the
               new
               Creature
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               new
               senses
               ;
               a
               new
               
               cleared
               eye
               to
               discerne
               the
               things
               
               of
               God
               ,
               Ephes.
               1.
               15.
               
               A
               new
               eare
               opened
               ,
               boared
               ,
               circumcised
               to
               heare
               and
               obey
               ,
               Psam
               .
               40.
               6.
               
               A
               new
               taste
               how
               good
               God
               is
               ,
               and
               rellish
               of
               the
               things
               of
               God.
               A
               new
               smell
               to
               savour
               the
               things
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               5.
               which
               before
               were
               unsavoury
               ,
               and
               tastelesse
               .
               A
               new
               feeling
               :
               hee
               feeleth
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               in
               him
               ,
               hee
               feeleth
               a
               sweete
               apprehension
               of
               remission
               of
               sins
               and
               Gods
               favour
               in
               Christ
               ;
               hee
               feeleth
               the
               peace
               and
               joy
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               and
               fellowfeeleth
               the
               affliction
               of
               his
               brethren
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               a
               whole
               new
               estate
               :
               
               hee
               is
               in
               state
               of
               regeneration
               ,
               and
               in
               state
               of
               salvation
               ,
               being
               before
               in
               state
               of
               death
               and
               damnation
               .
               A
               new
               name
               ,
               Esay
               ,
               62.
               1.
               
               Being
               married
               to
               Christ
               ,
               is
               called
               by
               the
               husbands
               name
               ,
               Christian.
               A
               new
               language
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               he
               is
               of
               a
               pure
               language
               .
               
               Hee
               hath
               new
               food
               ,
               new
               milke
               from
               the
               breasts
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               Mannah
               from
               Heaven
               to
               grow
               by
               .
               Every
               creature
               hath
               his
               proper
               foode
               to
               live
               by
               :
               so
               here
               ,
               he
               hath
               new
               raiment
               to
               cloath
               him
               ;
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               elder
               brother
               :
               new
               attendants
               and
               servants
               to
               keepe
               him
               in
               his
               way
               :
               the
               Angels
               ,
               Psal.
               34.
               
               A
               new
               and
               living
               way
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               to
               walke
               into
               heaven
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               way
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               a
               new
               death
               ;
               not
               of
               
               his
               soule
               in
               sin
               ,
               as
               before
               ;
               but
               of
               sinne
               in
               his
               soule
               :
               Nay
               ,
               his
               body
               dyeth
               not
               the
               common
               death
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               but
               a
               new
               death
               ,
               sanctified
               ,
               seasoned
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               :
               yea
               more
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               new
               grave
               and
               buriall
               of
               sinne
               in
               his
               soule
               :
               and
               his
               body
               is
               layd
               in
               a
               Tombe
               wherein
               never
               wicked
               man
               was
               layd
               ,
               al
               perfumed
               in
               the
               buriall
               and
               grave
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
               Here
               is
               a
               new
               Creature
               ;
               all
               new
               ,
               
               all
               tending
               to
               perfection
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               note
               of
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               
               is
               ,
               new
               Motion
               ,
               called
               new
               obedience
               :
               first
               ,
               from
               the
               original
               :
               secondly
               ,
               the
               matter
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               the
               manner
               :
               fourthly
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               spring
               or
               rise
               of
               the
               
               new
               Creatures
               Motion
               is
               from
               within
               :
               all
               hee
               doth
               is
               from
               the
               spirit
               within
               him
               .
               The
               Old
               mans
               Obedience
               is
               from
               without
               ,
               hee
               beginneth
               at
               his
               finger
               ends
               ,
               is
               drawne
               by
               outward
               inducements
               ;
               hee
               setteth
               his
               service
               to
               sale
               ,
               to
               the
               view
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               a
               clocke
               that
               worketh
               not
               from
               within
               ,
               but
               is
               moved
               by
               plummets
               and
               weights
               without
               :
               But
               the
               new
               Creature
               performeth
               new
               Obedience
               from
               a
               new
               ground
               ;
               he
               hath
               not
               onely
               
                 Spiritum
                 adstantem
              
               ,
               but
               assistentem
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               hee
               hath
               not
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               spirit
               only
               ,
               but
               his
               assistance
               .
               Of
               all
               sins
               hee
               shunneth
               the
               most
               inward
               and
               spirituall
               :
               of
               all
               
               judgements
               hee
               most
               dreadeth
               inward
               and
               spirituall
               :
               of
               all
               places
               hee
               would
               have
               his
               heart
               within
               sweetest
               ,
               cleanest
               ,
               and
               best
               trimmed
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               
               Obedience
               is
               grounded
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               either
               in
               some
               precept
               generall
               or
               speciall
               ,
               or
               in
               some
               example
               :
               in
               all
               his
               motion
               hee
               looketh
               to
               the
               rule
               ,
               as
               the
               Israelites
               to
               the
               cloud
               :
               hee
               hath
               a
               new
               commandement
               to
               observe
               ,
               Iohn
               13.
               from
               a
               new
               Master
               ,
               whom
               his
               desire
               is
               to
               please
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               which
               cannot
               be
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               commanded
               by
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               motion
               is
               new
               ,
               and
               diverse
               from
               
               other
               men
               ;
               yea
               ,
               from
               himselfe
               .
               A
               beast
               may
               doe
               the
               same
               things
               that
               a
               man
               doth
               ,
               eate
               ,
               drinke
               ,
               sleepe
               :
               but
               the
               manner
               is
               not
               the
               same
               .
               A
               wicked
               man
               may
               doe
               some
               things
               that
               are
               good
               
               and
               commanded
               ,
               as
               hearing
               ,
               reading
               ,
               praying
               ,
               fasting
               :
               but
               hee
               slubbers
               it
               over
               ,
               and
               contenteth
               himselfe
               to
               doe
               it
               in
               any
               fashion
               ,
               to
               get
               it
               over
               :
               But
               a
               new
               Creature
               aimeth
               as
               much
               at
               the
               right
               manner
               of
               doing
               ,
               as
               the
               thing
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               The
               maine
               difference
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               doing
               betweene
               the
               old
               and
               new
               creature
               ,
               is
               in
               two
               things
               :
            
             
               1
               As
               every
               Creature
               hath
               his
               severall
               delight
               in
               his
               proper
               action
               :
               so
               the
               new
               Creature
               doth
               duties
               with
               delight
               ,
               freedome
               ,
               cheerefulnesse
               .
               The
               Bird
               delighteth
               in
               singing
               :
               so
               the
               new
               Creature
               delighteth
               in
               his
               new
               motion
               ,
               and
               the
               Commandement
               is
               not
               a
               burthen
               .
            
             
               2
               As
               every
               Creature
               is
               uniforme
               in
               his
               proper
               action
               ;
               it
               doth
               them
               all
               alike
               every
               where
               :
               so
               the
               new
               Creature
               is
               the
               same
               in
               his
               obedience
               every
               where
               .
               
               Ioseph
               is
               Ioseph
               in
               the
               dungeon
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               Iob
               is
               Iob
               on
               the
               dung-hill
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Motion
               and
               Obedience
               is
               new
               ,
               Gods
               
               glory
               directly
               ;
               as
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               shareth
               in
               all
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               Rom.
               1
               〈◊〉
               The
               Heavens
               declare
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               show
               his
               handy
               workes
               :
               Much
               more
               this
               new
               Creature
               ,
               in
               his
               motion
               ,
               expresseth
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               Carnall
               men
               are
               like
               blazing-starres
               ,
               which
               so
               long
               as
               they
               are
               fed
               with
               vapours
               ,
               shine
               as
               if
               they
               were
               stars
               :
               but
               let
               the
               vapours
               dry
               up
               ,
               presently
               they
               vanish
               and
               disappeare
               .
               So
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               earthly
               vapours
               of
               profit
               ,
               preferment
               ,
               vaine-glory
               ,
               feed
               naturall
               men
               ,
               so
               long
               they
               appeare
               in
               motion
               ,
               and
               shine
               as
               starres
               ,
               but
               no
               longer
               .
               But
               the
               new
               Creature
               is
               of
               anothet
               mould
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               new
               wonkemanship
               ,
               that
               will
               serve
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               the
               
               glory
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               workeman
               ,
               Ephes.
               1.
               6.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               point
               is
               ,
               How
               may
               a
               man
               become
               a
               new
               Creature
               ?
            
             
               The
               Text
               saith
               ,
               [
               Let
               him
               be
               a
               new
               creature
               :
               ]
               as
               if
               it
               were
               in
               our
               power
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               implieth
               our
               dutie
               ,
               not
               our
               abilitie
               of
               our selves
               .
               Our
               duty
               is
               to
               labour
               after
               this
               new
               creation
               ,
               to
               get
               into
               this
               new
               estate
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               sure
               wee
               have
               our
               being
               in
               grace
               :
               secondly
               ,
               the
               Text
               speaketh
               of
               one
               in
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               will
               is
               freed
               in
               part
               .
            
             
               Ob.
               But
               how
               can
               I
               seeke
               a
               being
               in
               grace
               ,
               having
               no
               being
               in
               it
               ?
               I
               can
               resist
               it
               ,
               but
               how
               can
               I
               helpe
               it
               forward
               ?
               can
               a
               dead
               man
               move
               to
               life
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               All
               such
               places
               ;
               as
               Ier.
               4.
               4.
               doe
               shew
               us
               ,
               1.
               what
               wee
               cannot
               doe
               :
               2.
               what
               wee
               ought
               to
               doe
               :
               3.
               what
               we
               must
               attaine
               by
               grace
               .
            
             
             
               2
               The
               Lord
               who
               doth
               the
               wole
               worke
               of
               creation
               ,
               doth
               it
               not
               so
               immediatly
               as
               hee
               did
               the
               creation
               of
               naturall
               things
               :
               but
               ordinarily
               useth
               meanes
               sanctified
               to
               this
               worke
               .
               God
               that
               made
               us
               without
               our selves
               will
               not
               save
               us
               without
               our selves
               :
               nor
               worketh
               in
               the
               elect
               as
               in
               stockes
               and
               stones
               ;
               but
               as
               in
               reasonable
               instruments
               .
               First
               ,
               hee
               hath
               appointed
               meanes
               for
               our
               regeneration
               and
               salvation
               :
               secondly
               ,
               commandeth
               us
               to
               use
               them
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               promiseth
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               right
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               hee
               will
               put
               forth
               his
               mighty
               power
               upon
               his
               own
               meanes
               .
               Therefore
               thou
               maist
               present
               thy selfe
               to
               the
               meanes
               ,
               and
               submit
               thy selfe
               unto
               Gods
               ordinances
               ;
               beware
               of
               thrusting
               away
               the
               offers
               of
               grace
               .
               No
               man
               can
               helpe
               himselfe
               into
               life
               ;
               but
               being
               quickned
               by
               God
               ,
               knoweth
               that
               he
               liveth
               ,
               and
               doth
               the
               actions
               of
               life
               .
            
             
             
               Quest.
               But
               how
               can
               I
               ,
               having
               no
               grace
               ,
               seeke
               after
               grace
               in
               the
               meanes
               ?
            
             
               Ans.
               No
               man
               can
               seeke
               grace
               ,
               but
               by
               grace
               :
               but
               being
               sought
               and
               found
               of
               God
               ,
               can
               seeke
               .
               To
               understand
               which
               ,
               some
               distinguish
               of
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               some
               are
               of
               preparation
               ,
               some
               of
               operation
               .
               In
               the
               former
               we
               are
               meere
               patients
               ,
               in
               the
               latter
               
                 Acti
                 agimus
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               being
               moved
               we
               move
               :
               he
               workes
               the
               will
               and
               the
               deed
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               will
               and
               doe
               .
            
             
               Meanes
               of
               preparation
               are
               ,
               1.
               
               Civilitie
               :
               2.
               
               Humility
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               a
               man
               must
               be
               ordinarily
               civill
               ,
               before
               hee
               be
               converted
               :
               for
               though
               every
               man
               be
               in
               nature
               equally
               distant
               from
               grace
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               being
               dead
               in
               sin
               ;
               yet
               as
               of
               dead
               men
               some
               are
               not
               so
               rotten
               as
               others
               :
               so
               by
               restraining
               grace
               some
               are
               more
               civilized
               than
               other
               .
               And
               
               though
               not
               in
               respect
               of
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               of
               the
               common
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               said
               not
               to
               be
               so
               farre
               from
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               some
               others
               .
               Lazarus
               was
               in
               a
               further
               degree
               of
               death
               ,
               than
               Iairus
               daughter
               ,
               yet
               both
               dead
               All
               are
               in
               themselves
               alike
               ,
               as
               clay
               before
               the
               Potter
               :
               but
               by
               common
               grace
               some
               may
               be
               nearer
               the
               Potters
               hand
               than
               others
               .
               And
               there
               is
               more
               hope
               ,
               (
               though
               no
               more
               power
               in
               himselfe
               )
               of
               a
               sober
               and
               well
               tempered
               man
               to
               be
               converted
               ,
               than
               of
               a
               deboist
               drunkard
               ,
               or
               whoo●emaster
               ,
               or
               an
               unruly
               scorner
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               humility
               :
               which
               is
               a
               sense
               of
               his
               utter
               nothing
               in
               grace
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               a
               mornefull
               griefe
               of
               spirit
               in
               absence
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               presence
               of
               corruption
               .
               Here
               is
               an
               emptying
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               requisite
               disposition
               to
               the
               filling
               of
               it
               .
               The
               
               application
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               maketh
               way
               for
               the
               Gospel
               .
               A
               man
               that
               setteth
               out
               to
               heaven
               ,
               must
               saile
               by
               hell
               .
               As
               Creation
               was
               out
               of
               nothing
               ;
               so
               it
               must
               be
               out
               of
               sense
               of
               nothing
               in
               it selfe
               :
               and
               then
               the
               Lord
               is
               about
               a
               change
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               seeth
               his
               neede
               of
               being
               changed
               .
               It
               is
               the
               poore
               in
               spirit
               whom
               the
               Lord
               looketh
               towards
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               hungry
               soule
               whom
               he
               filleth
               with
               goodnesse
               :
               and
               never
               was
               this
               through
               search
               and
               serious
               sorrow
               sent
               away
               e●●●y
               ,
               Romans
               ,
               7.
               
               〈◊〉
               .
               Oh
               wretched
               man
               ,
               &c.
               who
               shall
               deliver
               me
               ?
               I
               thank
               God
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Now
               the
               meanes
               of
               operation
               
               which
               thou
               must
               use
               ,
               are
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               an
               outward
               meanes
               ,
               is
               ,
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               wherby
               we
               are
               begotten
               to
               God
               ,
               Iames
               1.
               18.
               
               This
               word
               God
               ordinarily
               reacheth
               into
               the
               heart
               
               for
               the
               producing
               of
               the
               new
               Creature
               .
               If
               thou
               neglectest
               this
               powerfull
               meanes
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               man
               can
               have
               ordinarily
               a
               being
               in
               grace
               ,
               thou
               art
               yet
               no
               new
               Creature
               .
               Thou
               must
               come
               to
               the
               Poole
               and
               wait
               ,
               and
               observe
               the
               stirring
               of
               this
               water
               ,
               and
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               ministery
               of
               his
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               will
               put
               thee
               in
               for
               thy
               cure
               .
            
             
               Adde
               hereunto
               ,
               that
               seeing
               God
               useth
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               in
               begetting
               men
               by
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               thou
               must
               acknowledge
               them
               thy
               Fathers
               in
               Christ
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               not
               proclaime
               thy selfe
               a
               bastard
               :
               if
               thou
               despise
               them
               ,
               (
               as
               some
               do
               )
               then
               thou
               despisest
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               this
               whole
               new
               creation
               ,
               Acts
               15.
               9.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               meanes
               is
               Faith
               ;
               
               which
               is
               an
               internall
               cause
               of
               this
               new
               creation
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               steppe
               and
               degree
               in
               this
               happy
               change
               .
               He
               that
               had
               no
               being
               in
               
               Christ
               before
               faith
               ,
               hath
               now
               a
               being
               in
               him
               :
               for
               faith
               maketh
               him
               a
               sonne
               of
               God.
               Thou
               that
               wouldest
               know
               thy selfe
               to
               be
               a
               new
               Creature
               ;
               must
            
             
               First
               ,
               magnifie
               and
               highly
               esteeme
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               get
               it
               in
               the
               meanes
               ,
               and
               keepe
               it
               surer
               than
               thy
               life
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               study
               to
               increase
               it
               ;
               Oh
               how
               rich
               might
               wee
               be
               in
               grace
               ,
               if
               our
               hearts
               were
               more
               large
               in
               faith
               ?
               so
               much
               faith
               as
               we
               bring
               ,
               so
               much
               grace
               we
               carrie
               away
               ;
               this
               is
               a
               purifier
               and
               renewer
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               this
               motion
               to
               a
               new
               
               Creature
               ,
               is
               not
               without
               strife
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               in
               nature
               ,
               so
               in
               grace
               ,
               every
               creature
               hath
               his
               antipathy
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               17.
               
               Thinke
               not
               to
               get
               so
               great
               a
               worke
               over
               ,
               nor
               such
               a
               change
               without
               strife
               .
               Thou
               must
               therefore
               resist
            
             
               First
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               contrary
               to
               grace
               without
               thee
               ;
               bad
               counsels
               ,
               
               bad
               examples
               ,
               the
               fashions
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               corruption
               of
               thy
               calling
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               but
               especially
               that
               which
               is
               within
               thee
               :
               grace
               setteth
               men
               against
               themselves
               :
               regeneration
               will
               make
               them
               plucke
               out
               their
               right
               eyes
               ,
               cut
               off
               their
               right
               hands
               :
               Raise
               thy
               spirit
               to
               take
               part
               against
               thy
               flesh
               ,
               and
               daily
               subdue
               thy
               lusts
               .
               Nature
               strives
               against
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               so
               grace
               against
               temptation
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               in
               sense
               of
               thy
               beggery
               at
               home
               ,
               thou
               must
               see●e
               
               abroad
               .
               Goe
               to
               God
               ,
               earnestly
               intreat
               him
               :
               O
               create
               in
               me
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               and
               renew
               a
               right
               spirit
               within
               me
               .
               Vrge
               God
               with
               his
               promises
               of
               the
               new
               covenant
               ,
               for
               the
               circumcising
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               for
               taking
               away
               the
               heart
               of
               stone
               ,
               and
               giving
               in
               stead
               of
               it
               a
               heart
               of
               flesh
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               meanes
               by
               which
               the
               Lord
               putteth
               forth
               
               his
               power
               of
               new
               creation
               ;
               the
               neglect
               of
               them
               ,
               depriveth
               us
               of
               this
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               point
               :
               why
               must
               a
               
               man
               be
               a
               new
               creature
               ?
            
             
               First
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               best
               creation
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               ;
               even
               the
               best
               worke
               that
               ever
               God
               did
               for
               us
               ;
               for
               he
               never
               changeth
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               best
               ;
               for
               first
               ,
               the
               right
               of
               the
               second
               Adam
               is
               better
               ,
               the
               state
               surer
               ,
               the
               glory
               greater
               than
               any
               we
               have
               in
               the
               first
               Adam
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               farre
               better
               than
               our
               best
               estate
               in
               this
               first
               Adam
               ,
               how
               infinitely
               doth
               this
               state
               of
               new
               creation
               exceed
               the
               state
               of
               our
               present
               corruption
               ?
               wherein
               of
               sonnes
               of
               wrath
               ,
               wee
               become
               sonnes
               of
               God
               ;
               of
               children
               of
               hell
               ,
               wee
               become
               heires
               of
               heaven
               ;
               of
               limbs
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               we
               become
               members
               of
               Christ
               ;
               of
               sties
               and
               stables
               of
               Devils
               ,
               and
               lusts
               ,
               wee
               become
               Temples
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               of
               lost
               men
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               and
               cast-a-wayes
               ,
               wee
               become
               found
               in
               the
               right
               of
               the
               second
               Adam
               :
               the
               common
               care
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               ,
               are
               made
               to
               conspire
               for
               our
               good
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               onely
               this
               new
               creation
               
               can
               bring
               thee
               into
               request
               ,
               and
               acceptance
               with
               God
               :
               first
               ,
               thy
               person
               .
               No
               outward
               respect
               or
               priviledge
               can
               draw
               the
               eye
               of
               Gods
               approbation
               upon
               thee
               ,
               Act.
               10.
               
               God
               is
               no
               respecter
               of
               persons
               :
               wealth
               ,
               learning
               ,
               honor
               ,
               civill
               righteousnesse
               ,
               all
               is
               dung
               in
               respect
               of
               this
               new
               Creature
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               
               Neither
               can
               any
               outward
               worship
               :
               no
               devotion
               ,
               no
               ceremonie
               ,
               no
               circumcision
               ,
               no
               uncircumcision
               ,
               but
               a
               new
               Creature
               ,
               Gal.
               6.
               
               No
               almes
               ,
               no
               fasting
               ,
               no
               meate
               ,
               no
               outward
               worke
               or
               observation
               ,
               commendeth
               a
               man
               to
               God
               without
               this
               new
               workemanship
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               duties
               ;
               untill
               a
               man
               be
               new
               created
               in
               Christ
               ,
               he
               
               can
               doe
               no
               good
               worke
               :
               an
               ill
               tree
               can
               bring
               no
               good
               fruit
               .
               Without
               me
               ye
               can
               doe
               nothing
               ,
               Iohn
               15.
               
               And
               we
               must
               be
               created
               to
               good
               workes
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               doe
               any
               ,
               Ephes.
               2.
               10.
               
            
             
               Let
               the
               blind
               Papists
               teach
               us
               how
               they
               can
               justifie
               their
               persons
               before
               God
               ,
               seeing
               they
               must
               proceede
               from
               a
               person
               justified
               already
               .
               
                 Sequuntur
                 justificatum
                 ,
                 non
                 precedunt
                 justificandum
                 ,
              
               saith
               Augustine
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Good
               workes
               follow
               the
               justified
               person
               ,
               but
               goe
               not
               before
               him
               that
               is
               to
               be
               justified
               .
               Good
               ,
               many
               actions
               may
               be
               materially
               ,
               but
               not
               morally
               ;
               in
               themselves
               perhaps
               commanded
               and
               commendable
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               doer
               ,
               
                 splendida
                 peccata
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               glorious
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               want
               of
               this
               
               blessed
               worke
               ,
               strippeth
               us
               of
               all
               comfort
               at
               once
               ;
               and
               better
               were
               it
               to
               be
               no
               creature
               ,
               as
               no
               new
               creature
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               :
               if
               we
               be
               not
               new
               creatures
               ,
               wee
               usurpe
               all
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               nothing
               in
               and
               by
               Christ
               :
               For
               looke
               what
               tenure
               we
               had
               in
               the
               old
               Adam
               ,
               we
               have
               forfeited
               all
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               more
               endowments
               wee
               have
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               riches
               ,
               meanes
               ,
               place
               ,
               authority
               ;
               if
               not
               in
               Christ
               ,
               the
               greater
               will
               the
               abuse
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               our
               owne
               damnation
               ,
               be
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               it
               strippeth
               a
               man
               of
               all
               comfort
               of
               heaven
               ,
               of
               happinesse
               :
               for
               except
               a
               man
               be
               borne
               a
               new
               ,
               hee
               shall
               never
               see
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
               To
               him
               that
               is
               not
               in
               Christ
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               salvation
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               as
               a
               professed
               member
               ;
               but
               as
               one
               tied
               to
               the
               head
               first
               :
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               shal
               not
               inherit
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
               Hearken
               ,
               silly
               people
               ,
               that
               have
               nothing
               more
               ordinary
               in
               your
               mouthes
               ,
               than
               this
               ;
               That
               God
               
               that
               made
               me
               ,
               will
               save
               me
               .
               God
               saveth
               thee
               not
               ,
               because
               he
               made
               thee
               once
               ,
               unlesse
               hee
               make
               thee
               againe
               .
               God
               saveth
               no
               man
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               his
               creature
               ;
               for
               who
               is
               not
               ?
               but
               because
               hee
               is
               a
               new
               creature
               :
               if
               thou
               beest
               not
               created
               againe
               in
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               as
               thou
               wert
               once
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               every
               wise
               man
               will
               
               lay
               out
               most
               diligently
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               will
               most
               bestead
               him
               ,
               and
               
               that
               which
               hee
               esteemeth
               best
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               good
               and
               lasting
               estate
               .
               Now
               if
               a
               man
               aske
               the
               Word
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               best
               thing
               in
               all
               the
               world
               ;
               it
               answereth
               us
               ,
               a
               new
               Creature
               .
            
             
               Looke
               upon
               the
               heavens
               ,
               earth
               ,
               man
               ,
               beasts
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               creatures
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               old
               creatures
               ,
               and
               waxe
               old
               as
               a
               garment
               ,
               and
               tend
               all
               to
               dissolution
               :
               they
               being
               not
               lasting
               themselves
               ,
               cannot
               yeeld
               a
               lasting
               happinesse
               .
            
             
             
               Looke
               upon
               Princes
               ,
               Nobles
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               Wives
               ,
               Children
               ,
               where
               a
               man
               looketh
               for
               most
               content
               ;
               all
               flesh
               is
               grasse
               ,
               waxeth
               old
               and
               withereth
               .
            
             
               Looke
               upon
               all
               the
               meanes
               ,
               and
               supports
               of
               life
               :
               suppose
               it
               were
               Mannah
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               water
               out
               of
               the
               rocke
               ;
               this
               cannot
               preserve
               us
               from
               waxing
               old
               ,
               nor
               from
               dissolution
               :
               the
               Fathers
               did
               eate
               Mannah
               ,
               and
               are
               dead
               :
               onely
               the
               worke
               of
               sound
               grace
               in
               us
               ,
               which
               frameth
               us
               to
               be
               new
               creatures
               shall
               outlast
               the
               world
               .
               The
               poorest
               man
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               with
               the
               least
               measure
               of
               sound
               grace
               ,
               shall
               outlast
               the
               Noble
               and
               Rich
               ,
               with
               contempt
               of
               the
               honours
               and
               profits
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               seeing
               this
               workemanship
               is
               ever
               new
               ,
               and
               falleth
               not
               to
               ruine
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               doe
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               which
               
               wee
               must
               sticke
               unto
               in
               time
               of
               temptation
               and
               triall
               ;
               for
               this
               
               creation
               and
               workemanship
               ,
               no
               created
               force
               can
               deface
               or
               demolish
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               any
               kinde
               of
               creature
               can
               be
               destroyed
               out
               of
               the
               world
               by
               all
               the
               power
               and
               art
               of
               men
               .
               The
               gates
               of
               hell
               cannot
               prevaile
               against
               it
               :
               he
               that
               giveth
               this
               creature
               a
               being
               ,
               continueth
               it
               in
               being
               .
            
             
               Sometimes
               Sathan
               would
               ,
               make
               the
               childe
               of
               God
               beleeve
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               worke
               is
               defaced
               ,
               and
               fallen
               to
               pieces
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               Oh
               thou
               hast
               no
               grace
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               a
               vaine
               conceit
               of
               it
               ;
               or
               if
               thou
               hast
               any
               faith
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               weake
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               hold
               out
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               Yes
               ,
               but
               first
               ,
               I
               have
               faith
               and
               grace
               ;
               for
               I
               desire
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               will
               hope
               above
               hope
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               that
               I
               can
               feele
               .
               A
               sincere
               desire
               of
               good
               ,
               argueth
               a
               presence
               of
               that
               same
               good
               desired
               in
               some
               measure
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               this
               smoaking
               Week
               shall
               not
               be
               quenched
               ,
               but
               
               dressed
               to
               clearenesse
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               though
               my selfe
               bee
               weake
               to
               hold
               any
               grace
               that
               I
               have
               ,
               yet
               I
               know
               that
               God
               who
               created
               it
               ,
               will
               uphold
               it
               ;
               his
               covenant
               is
               ,
               that
               as
               certainely
               as
               he
               created
               the
               heavens
               ,
               so
               certainely
               he
               will
               save
               Israel
               ;
               and
               put
               forth
               as
               mighty
               a
               power
               for
               the
               saving
               of
               his
               new
               creation
               ,
               as
               hee
               did
               in
               spreading
               the
               heavens
               at
               first
               ,
               Jsay
               45.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               though
               I
               feele
               and
               confesse
               my
               grace
               to
               bee
               weake
               ,
               yet
               grace
               is
               not
               a
               ground
               of
               comfort
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               great
               or
               little
               ;
               but
               as
               it
               is
               an
               argument
               that
               I
               am
               in
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               my
               strength
               and
               salvation
               :
               and
               in
               whom
               I
               have
               right
               to
               a
               new
               heaven
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               earth
               ,
               in
               which
               dwelleth
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               which
               we
               must
               sticke
               unto
               for
               solid
               comfort
               in
               the
               day
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               of
               judgement
               :
               first
               ,
               when
               thou
               
               gaspest
               for
               life
               ,
               this
               new
               workemanship
               will
               onely
               make
               thee
               able
               to
               commend
               thy selfe
               confidently
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               unto
               a
               faithfull
               creator
               ,
               a
               new
               death
               attendeth
               a
               new
               life
               :
               secondly
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               judgement
               ,
               this
               will
               make
               thee
               lift
               up
               thy
               head
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               :
               but
               thee
               the
               Lord
               will
               then
               bring
               with
               him
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               that
               new
               heaven
               ,
               wherein
               they
               shall
               be
               ever
               with
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               without
               this
               new
               
               creature
               ,
               is
               no
               salvation
               .
               Revelat.
               21.
               27.
               
               No
               uncleane
               thing
               can
               enter
               :
               without
               holinesse
               no
               man
               shall
               see
               God.
               O
               then
               stand
               not
               on
               any
               thing
               else
               :
               Many
               things
               may
               bring
               thee
               in
               account
               with
               men
               ,
               but
               nothing
               but
               this
               into
               account
               with
               God
               :
               not
               temporall
               ,
               or
               carnall
               ;
               but
               spirituall
               ,
               and
               internall
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               stand
               not
               on
               kindred
               ;
               
               that
               is
               a
               respect
               of
               old
               Adam
               ;
               no
               comfort
               in
               being
               of
               that
               old
               house
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               new
               family
               ,
               of
               the
               bloud
               of
               Christ.
               Maries
               highest
               priviledge
               was
               to
               beare
               Christ
               in
               her
               heart
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               nor
               upon
               wealth
               ;
               if
               not
               rich
               in
               God
               ,
               in
               grace
               ,
               in
               good
               workes
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               a
               piece
               of
               the
               old
               earth
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               nor
               upon
               calling
               ;
               if
               Kings
               ,
               Prophets
               ,
               Apostles
               ;
               if
               not
               Kings
               and
               Prophets
               to
               God
               ;
               in
               Christ
               all
               are
               one
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               nor
               upon
               Circumcision
               ,
               Baptisme
               ;
               if
               a
               broken
               vow
               :
               nor
               in
               profession
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               foolish
               Virgins
               ,
               wanting
               oyle
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               nor
               upon
               illumination
               and
               hearing
               ;
               the
               new
               Creature
               is
               not
               only
               illumination
               of
               mind
               ,
               but
               renovation
               of
               will
               :
               See
               there
               be
               a
               new
               heart
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               nor
               an
               idle
               and
               fruitlesse
               course
               in
               Christianity
               .
               Look
               to
               a
               new
               life
               ,
               that
               thou
               be
               a
               
               new
               lumpe
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               new
               course
               ;
               else
               thou
               art
               no
               new
               Creature
               .
               When
               I
               see
               a
               Christian
               stand
               as
               an
               image
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               without
               the
               powerfull
               motion
               of
               godlinesse
               ;
               can
               I
               thinke
               him
               a
               new
               Creature
               ?
               No
               ,
               as
               God
               inspired
               a
               living
               soule
               into
               the
               old
               Adam
               so
               here
               ;
               and
               motion
               is
               inseparable
               to
               life
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               motion
               is
               towards
               heaven
               .
            
             
               Now
               having
               heard
               ,
               first
               ,
               what
               this
               new
               Creature
               is
               :
               secondly
               ,
               the
               notes
               of
               him
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               the
               meanes
               to
               be
               one
               :
               fourthly
               ,
               the
               reasons
               of
               this
               new
               creation
               ;
            
             
               The
               Vse
               is
               ,
               first
               ,
               for
               instruction
               .
               
               The
               worke
               of
               grace
               is
               a
               worke
               of
               Almighty
               power
               :
               for
               it
               is
               a
               Creation
               ,
               and
               so
               peculiar
               to
               God
               alone
               .
               To
               regenerate
               a
               man
               ,
               is
               as
               mighty
               a
               worke
               ,
               as
               to
               create
               a
               world
               ,
               nay
               more
               :
               howsoever
               in
               Gods
               power
               ,
               simply
               considered
               ,
               nothing
               is
               easier
               or
               harder
               ,
               who
               could
               as
               easily
               have
               made
               so
               
               many
               worlds
               ,
               as
               creatures
               ;
               yet
               
                 qu●ad
                 nos
              
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               our
               judgement
               ,
               it
               must
               require
               a
               stronger
               power
               to
               create
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               than
               to
               create
               a
               new
               world
               .
               For
               as
               it
               is
               more
               easie
               for
               a
               Potter
               or
               Glasse
               man
               to
               make
               a
               whole
               house
               full
               of
               pots
               ,
               or
               glasses
               ,
               than
               to
               take
               one
               broken
               all
               to
               peeces
               ,
               to
               set
               the
               s●eards
               together
               as
               strong
               and
               handsome
               as
               they
               were
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               here
               :
               For
               wee
               may
               conceive
               a
               higher
               power
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               in
               setting
               an
               eternall
               frame
               than
               a
               temporary
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               where
               a
               greater
               opposition
               and
               resistance
               is
               ,
               as
               
               here
               ,
               there
               being
               none
               in
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               creation
               was
               to
               make
               something
               of
               nothing
               ;
               here
               
               of
               worse
               than
               nothing
               .
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               in
               that
               Christ
               made
               
               man
               by
               a
               word
               ,
               but
               to
               this
               
               Christ
               must
               bee
               made
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               set
               his
               arme
               to
               his
               Word
               .
               
               Luke
               1.
               51.
               
               Yea
               ,
               hee
               must
               set
               his
               side
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               sweat
               droppes
               of
               water
               and
               bloud
               ,
               before
               hee
               can
               produce
               it
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               as
               that
               was
               out
               of
               nothing
               ,
               so
               it
               cost
               nothing
               ;
               but
               this
               
               cost
               a
               greater
               price
               than
               heaven
               or
               earth
               could
               containe
               :
               for
               God
               must
               shed
               his
               bloud
               to
               redeeme
               his
               Church
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               that
               was
               done
               in
               sixe
               
               dayes
               :
               this
               is
               not
               perfected
               of
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               being
               done
               by
               degrees
               ,
               the
               whole
               life
               after
               conversion
               is
               little
               enough
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               that
               was
               one
               powerfull
               miracle
               ;
               but
               in
               every
               
               new
               creature
               are
               a
               number
               of
               miracles
               ;
               in
               every
               one
               a
               blinde
               man
               restored
               to
               sight
               ,
               a
               deafe
               man
               to
               hearing
               ,
               a
               man
               possessed
               with
               many
               devils
               ,
               dispossessed
               ;
               yea
               a
               dead
               man
               ,
               as
               Lazarns
               ,
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               :
               in
               every
               one
               a
               stone
               turned
               into
               flesh
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               creating
               power
               ,
               
               I
               gather
               these
               conclusions
               ;
            
             
               First
               ,
               that
               the
               worke
               of
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               where
               God
               pleaseth
               to
               
               worke
               it
               ,
               can
               neither
               be
               resisted
               nor
               frustrated
               .
               What
               Creature
               could
               resist
               the
               being
               and
               forming
               of
               it selfe
               ?
               Indeed
               before
               the
               worke
               of
               grace
               commeth
               ,
               wee
               cannot
               but
               resist
               it
               :
               but
               in
               the
               instant
               of
               grace
               ,
               wee
               neither
               can
               nor
               will
               resist
               .
               For
               God
               that
               found
               no
               will
               to
               grace
               :
               hath
               made
               a
               will
               ,
               and
               doth
               so
               over-power
               and
               over-rule
               it
               ,
               as
               that
               Paul
               ,
               being
               converted
               ,
               shall
               as
               willingly
               preach
               Christ
               ,
               as
               ever
               before
               he
               persecuted
               him
               .
               And
               no
               marvell
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Workeman
               is
               the
               spirit
               of
               strength
               and
               fortitude
               ,
               and
               the
               instruments
               which
               hee
               useth
               ,
               are
               mightie
               through
               God
               ,
               to
               cast
               downe
               all
               contrarieties
               .
            
             
               The
               late
               refiners
               of
               Palegianisme
               and
               Popery
               ,
               followers
               of
               Arminius
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               lose
               
               all
               nature
               ;
               hold
               the
               doctrine
               of
               free-will
               in
               man
               to
               his
               own
               conversion
               ;
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 possitis
                 omnibus
                 operationibus
                 quibus
                 ad
                 conversionem
                 in
                 nobis
                 operandam
                 utitur
                 Deus
                 :
                 manet
                 tamen
                 ipsa
                 conversio
                 ità
                 in
                 nostra
                 potestate
                 ,
                 ut
                 possumus
                 non
                 converti
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Grant
               all
               the
               operations
               which
               God
               useth
               to
               worke
               conversion
               in
               us
               :
               yet
               conversion
               so
               abideth
               in
               our
               owne
               power
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               not
               converted
               ;
               and
               perpetually
               put
               a
               resistability
               in
               mans
               will
               to
               frustrate
               Gods
               worke
               of
               conversion
               .
               Which
               rightly
               and
               plainly
               in
               few
               words
               to
               conceive
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               wee
               deny
               not
               but
               there
               is
               a
               rebellion
               and
               a
               resistance
               of
               grace
               in
               depraved
               nature
               ,
               
                 quantum
                 in
                 se
                 est
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               it
               can
               to
               hinder
               grace
               ,
               Act.
               7.
               
               You
               have
               alwayes
               resisted
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               as
               your
               fathers
               did
               .
               Nay
               ,
               in
               the
               regenerate
               themselves
               ,
               the
               
               flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               but
               though
               wee
               grant
               some
               act
               of
               resisting
               ,
               yet
               wee
               deny
               any
               such
               resistance
               as
               is
               superans
               ,
               and
               
                 prorsus
                 impediens
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               such
               power
               or
               resistance
               in
               corruption
               ,
               as
               to
               frustrate
               Gods
               intention
               ,
               or
               altogether
               hinder
               the
               efficacy
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               where
               he
               will
               put
               it
               forth
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               may
               remaine
               in
               our
               power
               to
               bee
               converted
               or
               not
               .
               Which
               wee
               may
               prove
               by
               these
               testimonies
               of
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               Ier.
               31.
               18
               
               [
               Convert
               me
               &
               I
               shal
               be
               converted
               :
               ]
               therfore
               the
               Lord
               worketh
               inresistably
               .
               Ezek.
               36.
               26
               
               [
               A
               new
               heart
               I
               will
               give
               you
               .
               ]
            
             
               Ob.
               Yea
               ,
               hee
               may
               give
               it
               :
               but
               we
               may
               resist
               the
               gift
               ,
               and
               choose
               whether
               we
               will
               receive
               it
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               No
               saith
               the
               text
               ,
               [
               I
               will
               make
               you
               walke
               in
               my
               Statutes
               ]
            
             
               Acts.
               16.
               14.
               
               [
               God
               opened
               the
               heart
               of
               Lidia
               .
               ]
            
             
               Ob.
               Shee
               might
               have
               resisted
               .
            
             
             
               Answer
               .
               No
               ,
               the
               metaphor
               is
               taken
               from
               opening
               a
               doore
               or
               locke
               ;
               and
               hee
               that
               is
               the
               opener
               is
               hee
               that
               hath
               the
               key
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               hee
               openeth
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               shutteth
               ,
               Revelat
               ,
               3.
               7
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               hee
               worketh
               irresistably
               .
            
             
               Reason
               1.
               
               If
               mans
               corruption
               
               could
               hinder
               the
               worke
               of
               Grace
               ,
               where
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               worke
               it
               ,
               then
               Gods
               counsell
               and
               decree
               may
               bee
               hindred
               and
               frustrate
               :
               for
               the
               Lord
               never
               intendeth
               any
               execution
               or
               action
               ,
               without
               any
               eternall
               decree
               .
               But
               this
               position
               is
               contrary
               to
               Scripture
               Isay.
               46.
               10.
               
               [
               My
               counsell
               shall
               stand
               .
               ]
               Isay
               14.
               27.
               
               [
               Hath
               the
               LORD
               determined
               ,
               who
               shall
               frustrate
               it
               ?
               ]
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               effecteth
               his
               counsell
               irresistably
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               mans
               corrupt
               will
               
               can
               hinder
               the
               efficacy
               of
               Gods
               Grace
               where
               hee
               will
               please
               to
               
               bestow
               it
               ,
               then
               the
               corrupt
               and
               finite
               will
               of
               man
               is
               of
               more
               power
               than
               the
               omnipotent
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               hee
               alwaies
               putteth
               forth
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               mans
               conversion
               ,
               Ephes.
               1.
               19.
               
               The
               Apostle
               prayeth
               they
               may
               know
               what
               is
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               them
               that
               beleeve
               .
            
             
               Why
               ,
               how
               great
               ?
               even
               the
               same
               which
               hee
               put
               forth
               when
               hee
               raised
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               :
               and
               the
               same
               power
               hee
               putteth
               forth
               in
               raysing
               us
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               Who
               ever
               saw
               a
               dead
               man
               either
               helpe
               or
               hinder
               his
               owne
               quickning
               ?
               So
               as
               we
               conclude
               ,
               this
               putting
               of
               GODS
               grace
               and
               aid
               under
               the
               power
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               not
               putting
               of
               mans
               will
               under
               the
               power
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               quickneth
               where
               hee
               will
               ,
               Iohn
               5.
               21.
               to
               say
               that
               God
               by
               his
               omnipotent
               power
               doth
               not
               incline
               our
               wils
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               
               or
               that
               hee
               hath
               not
               our
               wills
               more
               in
               his
               power
               than
               our selves
               have
               ;
               all
               this
               is
               the
               Pelagian
               Heresie
               .
               Let
               sharpe
               wits
               busie
               themselves
               in
               it
               as
               much
               as
               they
               will
               :
               God
               setteth
               not
               forth
               his
               grace
               as
               Chapmen
               doe
               their
               wares
               ,
               to
               see
               whether
               a
               customer
               will
               chuse
               ,
               and
               buy
               ,
               or
               not
               .
               Is
               his
               power
               almighty
               ?
               then
               it
               is
               not
               resistable
               .
               If
               it
               be
               resisted
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               almighty
               ?
            
             
               Object
               .
               But
               the
               word
               which
               is
               the
               meanes
               of
               creation
               ,
               may
               be
               resisted
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               The
               word
               it selfe
               ,
               without
               the
               presence
               and
               concomitance
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               is
               not
               an
               able
               instrument
               of
               conversion
               ;
               for
               Paul
               is
               nothing
               ,
               Appollos
               nothing
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               word
               as
               an
               ordained
               instrument
               of
               Gods
               will
               to
               effect
               this
               or
               that
               ,
               attended
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               fortitude
               ,
               can
               no
               more
               bee
               resisted
               ,
               than
               the
               
               omnipotent
               will
               of
               God
               :
               but
               now
               it
               doth
               ever
               that
               for
               which
               it
               is
               sent
               .
               Isa.
               55.
               
            
             
               Conclus
               .
               2.
               
               The
               gift
               of
               saving
               grace
               is
               no
               exciting
               or
               reviving
               
               grace
               ,
               as
               Papists
               and
               Pelagians
               teach
               :
               but
               it
               is
               more
               ,
               even
               a
               creating
               grace
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               framing
               of
               something
               out
               of
               flat
               nothing
               in
               grace
               and
               godlinesse
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               were
               so
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               had
               such
               an
               
                 internum
                 principium
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               inward
               principle
               ,
               as
               they
               speake
               of
               ,
               to
               dispose
               himselfe
               to
               will
               that
               which
               is
               truely
               good
               :
               or
               if
               a
               man
               were
               but
               halfe
               dead
               ,
               and
               wounded
               as
               the
               Samaritan
               ,
               here
               were
               no
               creation
               .
               If
               in
               conversion
               Christ
               onely
               removed
               an
               impediment
               ,
               as
               the
               Goaler
               when
               hee
               taketh
               off
               the
               prisoners
               shackles
               ,
               and
               hee
               were
               only
               an
               instrument
               to
               helpe
               us
               to
               save
               our selves
               ,
               this
               were
               to
               cease
               to
               bee
               a
               second
               creator
               .
               But
               Christ
               remaineth
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               
               and
               hath
               not
               resigned
               his
               worke
               over
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               bee
               Saviours
               of
               our selves
               .
            
             
               Conclus
               .
               3.
               
               Nothing
               in
               us
               ,
               either
               in
               being
               ,
               or
               foreseene
               to
               bee
               
               in
               us
               ,
               was
               any
               cause
               of
               Gods
               decree
               ,
               thus
               to
               create
               us
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               first
               :
               for
               ,
               
                 Creatio
                 est
                 causa
                 totius
                 entis
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Creation
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               whole
               beeing
               :
               secondly
               ,
               what
               faith
               or
               good
               workes
               could
               bee
               foreseene
               in
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               in
               a
               forelorne
               and
               lost
               estate
               ?
               All
               the
               sonnes
               of
               the
               first
               Adam
               must
               needes
               bee
               beheld
               in
               the
               state
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               ,
               before
               the
               second
               Adam
               take
               them
               in
               hand
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               
                 Non
                 ens
                 ,
                 nihil
                 agit
                 adens
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               That
               which
               hath
               no
               beeing
               ,
               doth
               nothing
               to
               a
               beeing
               :
               How
               can
               that
               which
               hath
               no
               beeing
               at
               all
               ,
               perswade
               to
               the
               being
               of
               it selfe
               ?
            
             
               Concl.
               4.
               
               Neither
               the
               Word
               nor
               
               Sacraments
               have
               any
               power
               in
               
               themselves
               to
               conferre
               grace
               .
               This
               were
               to
               Idolize
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               them
               up
               for
               gods
               .
               The
               Minister
               may
               allure
               and
               perswade
               grace
               :
               but
               Gods
               power
               must
               worke
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               what
               is
               Paul
               ,
               what
               is
               Apollos
               ,
               if
               God
               give
               not
               the
               increase
               ?
               In
               the
               ministery
               may
               bee
               
                 suavis
                 motus
              
               ;
               but
               in
               God
               only
               is
               
                 fortius
                 tractus
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               ministery
               is
               a
               sweet
               motion
               ,
               but
               God
               onely
               strongly
               drawes
               us
               ,
               and
               then
               wee
               run
               after
               him
               ,
               Cant.
               1.
               3.
               
            
             
               Objection
               .
               The
               Gospel
               is
               the
               power
               of
               GOD
               to
               salvation
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               
            
             
               Answer
               .
               That
               is
               only
               when
               the
               Lord
               in
               it
               putteth
               forth
               this
               creating
               power
               ,
               else
               it
               becommeth
               a
               savour
               of
               death
               unto
               death
               .
               For
               in
               this
               ministery
               God
               onely
               must
               bee
               depended
               on
               for
               working
               and
               increasing
               of
               Grace
               :
               He
               must
               bee
               of
               infinite
               power
               that
               can
               conferre
               grace
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               
               creation
               .
               Is
               creation
               to
               bee
               ascribed
               to
               any
               power
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               almighty
               ?
               Gods
               grace
               raiseth
               dead
               men
               in
               sinnes
               :
               can
               any
               but
               the
               almighty
               power
               do
               this
               ?
               It
               rescueth
               us
               from
               the
               strong
               man
               ,
               that
               keepeth
               hold
               till
               a
               stronger
               come
               :
               and
               must
               it
               not
               bee
               an
               almighty
               power
               that
               must
               doe
               this
               ?
               It
               lifteth
               us
               to
               an
               unutterable
               glorious
               estate
               in
               heaven
               :
               must
               not
               this
               be
               the
               working
               of
               an
               almighty
               power
               ?
            
             
               Esteeme
               therefore
               the
               ministery
               ,
               Gods
               instrument
               ;
               but
               all
               the
               power
               to
               be
               from
               God
               :
               as
               in
               Lazarus
               raising
               ,
               the
               principall
               efficient
               was
               Gods
               Almighty
               power
               ,
               the
               voyce
               was
               his
               instrument
               ,
               which
               power
               by
               his
               voyce
               restored
               the
               spirit
               of
               naturall
               life
               to
               this
               dead
               body
               .
            
             
               Conclus
               .
               5.
               
               It
               is
               not
               in
               our
               owne
               power
               to
               repent
               when
               wee
               will
               ,
               
               nor
               so
               soone
               done
               as
               wee
               thinke
               ,
               nor
               so
               easie
               a
               thing
               as
               most
               conceive
               .
               
               For
               it
               is
               a
               creation
               ,
               a
               worke
               of
               almighty
               power
               :
               A
               worke
               of
               as
               much
               difficulty
               to
               make
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               as
               a
               new
               world
               .
               There
               needeth
               no
               such
               power
               to
               worke
               such
               a
               fancie
               as
               men
               dreame
               Repentance
               to
               bee
               ;
               to
               this
               worke
               the
               same
               power
               is
               required
               ,
               as
               commanded
               light
               out
               of
               darkenesse
               ;
               the
               same
               power
               which
               raised
               Christ
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               lifted
               him
               to
               heaven
               .
               Colos.
               1.
               12.
               
               Tellest
               thou
               me
               that
               thou
               canst
               repent
               when
               thou
               list
               ,
               I
               will
               assoone
               beleeve
               thee
               to
               tell
               mee
               thou
               canst
               make
               a
               world
               when
               thou
               listest
               .
            
             
               Conclusion
               6.
               
               Whosoever
               is
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               may
               finde
               in
               
               himselfe
               the
               effects
               of
               this
               mighty
               power
               .
               When
               God
               had
               created
               the
               world
               ,
               a
               man
               could
               looke
               nō
               where
               ,
               but
               hee
               should
               espie
               the
               effects
               of
               God
               his
               Almighty
               power
               in
               severall
               kindes
               of
               creatures
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               a
               number
               of
               things
               
               which
               were
               dead
               ,
               were
               now
               quickned
               with
               life
               :
               so
               must
               every
               new
               creature
               bee
               called
               effectually
               out
               of
               the
               death
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               finde
               in
               himselfe
               a
               new
               life
               ;
               that
               he
               may
               truly
               say
               after
               a
               sort
               ,
               as
               Christ
               ,
               I
               was
               dead
               ,
               but
               am
               alive
               ,
               Revelat.
               1.
               18.
               
               Though
               it
               be
               with
               him
               as
               it
               was
               with
               Lazarus
               ,
               after
               hee
               was
               raised
               ,
               that
               hee
               carry
               a
               while
               the
               bands
               and
               napkins
               of
               death
               about
               him
               ,
               yet
               hee
               hath
               heard
               the
               voyce
               of
               Christ
               quickning
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               is
               alive
               againe
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Gods
               power
               appeared
               ,
               
               in
               inlightening
               of
               the
               world
               at
               first
               :
               so
               must
               thou
               finde
               this
               second
               creation
               powerfull
               in
               the
               understanding
               ,
               changing
               it
               ,
               and
               inabling
               it
               to
               discerne
               the
               things
               of
               God
               though
               contrary
               to
               sense
               and
               nature
               :
               yea
               ,
               foolish
               and
               absurd
               to
               reason
               .
               Every
               new
               creature
               must
               truely
               say
               with
               the
               
               blinde
               man
               ,
               Iohn
               2.
               
               Where
               as
               I
               was
               blinde
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               see
               :
               and
               get
               his
               eyes
               daily
               cleered
               to
               see
               Gods
               favour
               smiting
               ,
               killing
               ;
               to
               espie
               righteousnesse
               in
               a
               cloude
               of
               miserable
               earth
               ,
               heaven
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               hell
               .
               In
               looking
               upon
               the
               creatures
               ,
               the
               nearer
               Adam
               could
               behold
               them
               ,
               the
               more
               did
               the
               power
               of
               God
               shine
               in
               every
               part
               of
               every
               creature
               :
               so
               in
               this
               new
               creature
               .
               The
               greatest
               power
               is
               most
               observable
               in
               the
               most
               noble
               faculties
               and
               abilities
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               what
               a
               power
               discovered
               
               it selfe
               in
               the
               change
               of
               that
               confusion
               ,
               in
               such
               rankes
               or
               orders
               of
               the
               creatures
               ?
               And
               no
               lesse
               power
               is
               seene
               in
               the
               change
               of
               the
               new
               creature
               .
               Of
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               hee
               is
               become
               a
               Lambe
               :
               of
               a
               proud
               rebell
               ,
               hee
               is
               become
               humble
               and
               lowly
               :
               as
               hard
               a
               thing
               as
               it
               is
               for
               a
               Cammell
               to
               passe
               through
               a
               Needles
               eye
               :
               a
               
               stronge
               is
               come
               to
               cast
               out
               those
               confusions
               of
               lust
               ,
               and
               concupiscence
               ,
               once
               so
               powerfull
               commanders
               over
               us
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               What
               a
               power
               is
               discovered
               in
               upholding
               the
               
               creatures
               in
               their
               kinde
               ?
               so
               here
               in
               the
               new
               creature
               :
               to
               continue
               and
               uphold
               the
               worke
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               is
               as
               strange
               and
               powerfull
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               fire
               burne
               and
               increase
               in
               the
               water
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               what
               a
               power
               is
               put
               
               forth
               in
               ordering
               the
               severall
               wils
               of
               the
               severall
               creatures
               ?
               So
               in
               the
               new
               Creature
               ,
               who
               readily
               denyeth
               his
               owne
               will
               ,
               reason
               ,
               wisedome
               ,
               liberty
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               give
               up
               it selfe
               to
               Gods
               will
               in
               all
               things
               .
               How
               marveilous
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               of
               so
               rebellious
               a
               will
               ,
               it
               should
               bee
               framed
               to
               cheerefull
               obedience
               of
               Gods
               commandements
               ,
               thinking
               none
               of
               them
               grievous
               ?
            
             
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               what
               mighty
               and
               divine
               
               power
               is
               that
               that
               over-ruleth
               all
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               creatures
               ;
               which
               else
               would
               turne
               to
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               whole
               ?
               The
               same
               is
               put
               forth
               in
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               new
               creature
               ,
               inward
               and
               outward
               :
               To
               quicken
               us
               with
               heavenly
               desires
               and
               affctions
               ,
               is
               not
               lesse
               wonderous
               ,
               than
               to
               see
               lead
               flying
               upward
               ,
               or
               iron
               float
               on
               the
               water
               ;
               as
               to
               love
               GOD
               and
               his
               Word
               and
               ministers
               ;
               all
               which
               set
               themselves
               against
               the
               swinge
               of
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               of
               his
               deare
               and
               profitable
               sinnes
               .
               To
               make
               Gods
               ordinances
               ,
               worship
               ,
               Sabbath
               ,
               his
               delight
               ,
               to
               which
               hee
               was
               as
               heavy
               as
               a
               Beare
               to
               a
               stake
               :
               To
               rejoyce
               in
               losses
               ,
               and
               crosses
               for
               Christ
               ,
               rather
               than
               feare
               them
               :
               which
               nature
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               hated
               above
               hell
               .
            
             
               To
               hate
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               which
               formerly
               were
               
               meate
               and
               drinke
               ,
               and
               sweet
               morsels
               under
               the
               tongue
               ;
               and
               thought
               it
               as
               necessary
               as
               water
               to
               a
               fish
               :
               Here
               is
               
                 Digitus
                 Dei
              
               ,
               Gods
               finger
               ,
               a
               workemanship
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               new
               creature
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               how
               mightily
               did
               Gods
               power
               manifest
               it selfe
               in
               
               over-comming
               all
               difficulties
               in
               that
               creation
               ?
               no
               finite
               power
               could
               turne
               hand
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               So
               in
               the
               new
               creature
               ,
               this
               power
            
             
               First
               ,
               maketh
               him
               runne
               through
               thicke
               and
               thinne
               ,
               fire
               and
               water
               ,
               sword
               and
               bands
               ;
               and
               thousands
               of
               deaths
               for
               Christ.
               In
               Gods
               wayes
               hee
               can
               runne
               scarce
               interrupted
               with
               those
               rubs
               that
               overturne
               others
               :
               The
               cords
               that
               binde
               others
               hands
               and
               feete
               ,
               are
               Sampsons
               flaxe
               to
               him
               ;
               difficult
               commandements
               are
               easie
               to
               him
               .
               At
               one
               word
               ,
               hee
               can
               sacrifice
               his
               Isaac
               ,
               leave
               his
               countrey
               ,
               not
               questioning
               
               or
               reasoning
               the
               case
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               hee
               can
               overcome
               the
               most
               grievous
               temptations
               ;
               he
               can
               wrestle
               with
               Iacob
               ,
               till
               hee
               have
               never
               a
               limbe
               left
               ,
               and
               prevaile
               with
               God
               himselfe
               .
               The
               keenest
               weapons
               of
               death
               cannot
               conquer
               this
               power
               ;
               no
               water
               drowne
               it
               :
               Let
               him
               kill
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               trust
               ;
               hee
               may
               kill
               the
               creature
               ,
               but
               the
               new
               creature
               is
               unconquerable
               .
            
             
               Vse
               2.
               
               Content
               not
               thy selfe
               with
               the
               first
               Creation
               ,
               for
               had
               that
               continued
               good
               ,
               wee
               had
               not
               needed
               a
               second
               :
               and
               if
               thou
               hast
               no
               more
               then
               the
               first
               creation
               ,
               it
               were
               better
               thou
               haddest
               never
               beene
               a
               creature
               .
               Labour
               therefore
               to
               grow
               up
               in
               this
               workemanship
               ,
               till
               thou
               beest
               wholly
               new
               .
               
            
             
               To
               which
               purpose
               ,
               thou
               must
               dayly
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               grow
               up
               in
               humilitie
               ,
               and
               in
               consciousnesse
               of
               thine
               
               
               owne
               inability
               to
               every
               good
               word
               and
               worke
               .
               Paul
               after
               conversion
               ,
               was
               much
               and
               often
               in
               this
               sense
               .
               Wee
               are
               not
               able
               to
               thinke
               the
               least
               good
               thought
               ;
               and
               the
               good
               I
               would
               doe
               ,
               I
               cannot
               .
               For
               as
               the
               power
               of
               God
               in
               this
               new
               creation
               ,
               did
               put
               forth
               it selfe
               ,
               when
               wee
               were
               of
               no
               strength
               :
               Rom.
               5.
               6.
               so
               will
               it
               still
               manifest
               it selfe
               more
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               our
               infirmities
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               12.
               9.
               
               My
               power
               is
               made
               perfect
               in
               weakenesse
               :
               And
               ,
               When
               I
               am
               weake
               ,
               then
               I
               am
               strong
               :
               verse
               10.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               grow
               up
               in
               faith
               ,
               
               by
               dayly
               renewing
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               use
               of
               meanes
               .
               Abridge
               not
               thy selfe
               in
               the
               use
               of
               meanes
               ,
               neither
               publike
               nor
               private
               ;
               the
               more
               thou
               wouldest
               finde
               this
               powerfull
               worke
               ,
               the
               more
               must
               thou
               labour
               in
               increase
               of
               faith
               ,
               Christ
               could
               not
               shew
               his
               mighty
               and
               miraculous
               power
               ,
               where
               unbeleefe
               
               hindred
               :
               and
               the
               want
               of
               faith
               hindreth
               the
               displaying
               of
               this
               creating
               power
               ,
               Matth.
               13.
               10.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               daily
               decking
               and
               adorning
               thy
               soule
               with
               graces
               ,
               
               by
               growing
               from
               faith
               to
               faith
               ,
               from
               grace
               to
               grace
               .
               Hereby
               thou
               makest
               roome
               for
               Christ
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               fittest
               it
               as
               his
               Temple
               ,
               wherein
               hee
               will
               reside
               for
               the
               upholding
               of
               his
               owne
               most
               gracious
               worke
               .
               Thus
               whereas
               every
               other
               creature
               waxeth
               older
               and
               older
               ;
               onely
               the
               new
               creature
               groweth
               newer
               and
               newer
               ,
               more
               flourishing
               in
               his
               age
               .
            
             
               Vse
               3.
               
               Let
               us
               demeane
               our selves
               as
               new
               creatures
               ,
               
                 Col.
                 1.
                 10.
                 1.
                 
                 Thes.
              
               2.
               12.
               
               [
               Walke
               worthy
               of
               the
               Lord.
               ]
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               shall
               we
               so
               doe
               ?
               
            
             
               Answ.
               1.
               
               Manifest
               and
               maintaine
               that
               new
               image
               which
               is
               imprinted
               upon
               thee
               .
               In
               the
               first
               
               creation
               ,
               every
               creature
               came
               
               forth
               and
               appeared
               in
               their
               severall
               formes
               and
               kindes
               wherein
               they
               were
               created
               :
               so
               the
               new
               Creature
               must
               appeare
               in
               his
               owne
               likenesse
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               Adams
               advancement
               above
               all
               the
               creatures
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               made
               in
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               none
               of
               them
               were
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               honour
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               advanced
               to
               a
               farre
               more
               excellent
               image
               of
               the
               second
               Adam
               :
               for
               shall
               the
               first
               Adam
               beget
               children
               in
               his
               owne
               likenesse
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               the
               second
               Adam
               ?
               Shall
               earthly
               fathers
               beget
               creatures
               like
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               and
               will
               our
               heavenly
               father
               beget
               children
               to
               another
               similitude
               ,
               than
               his
               owne
               ?
            
             
               Who
               art
               thou
               then
               that
               professest
               thy selfe
               a
               sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               life
               resemblest
               the
               image
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               sin
               ,
               and
               unrighteousnesse
               ?
               
               that
               professest
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               but
               bearest
               the
               image
               of
               the
               first
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               maintaine
               this
               image
               of
               God
               thy selfe
               .
               The
               first
               Adam
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               soone
               departed
               from
               this
               image
               .
               Satan
               stole
               this
               image
               from
               the
               first
               creature
               :
               and
               is
               no
               lesse
               envious
               against
               the
               image
               of
               God
               in
               the
               new
               creature
               ;
               but
               will
               assay
               whether
               by
               temptation
               ,
               hee
               can
               rob
               us
               againe
               .
               Take
               heede
               of
               temptation
               :
               Let
               not
               the
               new
               creature
               meddle
               with
               forbidden
               fruit
               ;
               Consider
               the
               danger
               of
               disordering
               this
               workemanship
               by
               sin
               .
               Adam
               by
               creation
               was
               a
               most
               lovely
               ,
               innocent
               ,
               and
               familiar
               creature
               with
               God
               :
               yet
               by
               one
               sinne
               of
               the
               most
               excellent
               and
               beloved
               creature
               ,
               was
               rejected
               and
               punished
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               posterity
               ;
               yea
               behold
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               this
               goodly
               world
               ,
               and
               
               all
               the
               creatures
               ;
               how
               this
               excellent
               workemanship
               ,
               defiled
               and
               disordered
               by
               sinne
               ,
               was
               destroyed
               with
               an
               universall
               deluge
               .
               Let
               not
               the
               new
               creature
               sin
               against
               greater
               grace
               .
               The
               Lord
               knoweth
               none
               that
               want
               this
               image
               ;
               but
               will
               say
               one
               day
               ,
               Depart
               from
               me
               ,
               I
               know
               you
               not
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               demeane
               our
               
               selves
               as
               new
               creatures
               ;
               we
               must
               resigne
               up
               our selves
               wholy
               to
               Christ
               whose
               creatures
               wee
               are
               :
               for
               all
               creatures
               else
               resigne
               themselves
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               their
               maker
               .
            
             
               Man
               in
               his
               first
               creation
               had
               the
               name
               Adam
               imposed
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               note
               his
               frailtie
               ;
               that
               hee
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               but
               in
               his
               second
               creation
               ,
               which
               is
               from
               heaven
               ,
               hee
               hath
               a
               more
               honorable
               name
               :
               as
               the
               name
               of
               Christian
               ,
               of
               a
               member
               of
               Christ
               ,
               of
               a
               brother
               of
               Christ
               ;
               to
               note
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               was
               
               taken
               from
               the
               side
               of
               Christ
               ,
               so
               hee
               should
               not
               abase
               himselfe
               to
               the
               service
               of
               sinne
               ,
               Sathan
               ,
               earth
               ,
               or
               lusts
               :
               but
               onely
               devote
               himselfe
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               walke
               worthy
               of
               this
               honourable
               name
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               desire
               to
               know
               and
               mind
               
               nothing
               but
               him
               .
               In
               the
               first
               creation
               ,
               man
               was
               indued
               with
               a
               cleare
               knowledge
               of
               God
               the
               Creator
               ;
               and
               while
               hee
               stood
               ,
               all
               his
               thoughts
               and
               meditations
               were
               taken
               up
               with
               sweetest
               contemplations
               of
               God
               his
               Creator
               .
               Now
               in
               the
               second
               creation
               hee
               is
               indued
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               highest
               mysteries
               of
               God
               the
               Redeemer
               :
               and
               now
               all
               his
               thoughts
               should
               runne
               after
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               desires
               should
               fixe
               themselves
               upon
               Christ
               :
               and
               as
               Paul
               ,
               I
               desire
               to
               know
               nothing
               else
               but
               Christ
               ,
               and
               him
               crucified
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               Onely
               Christ
               ,
               Onely
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               desire
               to
               be
               wholly
               
               
               imployed
               for
               him
               .
               The
               creatures
               of
               Kings
               and
               great
               ones
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               abusively
               called
               ,
               apply
               themselves
               wholly
               to
               the
               will
               of
               their
               Masters
               ,
               that
               have
               made
               them
               so
               great
               :
               And
               they
               be
               not
               their
               owne
               ;
               their
               wills
               ,
               their
               times
               ,
               their
               motions
               ,
               their
               actions
               ,
               and
               themselves
               ,
               are
               not
               themselves
               ,
               but
               wholly
               their
               Masters
               .
               And
               so
               here
               it
               is
               the
               Apostles
               argument
               .
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               
               Yee
               are
               not
               your
               owne
               :
               glorifie
               therefore
               God
               in
               your
               soules
               and
               bodies
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               his
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               onely
               feare
               to
               displease
               him
               by
               sin
               ;
               seeing
               as
               creatures
               
               we
               depend
               upon
               him
               ,
               both
               fot
               our
               being
               and
               working
               .
               If
               he
               withdraw
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               by
               sin
               be
               driven
               from
               us
               ,
               wee
               stand
               not
               in
               grace
               one
               moment
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               to
               demeane
               our selves
               
               as
               new
               creatures
               ,
               we
               must
               move
               according
               to
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               new
               creature
               .
               Adam
               in
               the
               innocency
               
               was
               not
               to
               bee
               idle
               ,
               but
               to
               live
               in
               labour
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               a
               calling
               :
               so
               Cain
               and
               Abel
               ,
               Lords
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               were
               trayned
               up
               in
               a
               calling
               ;
               so
               was
               the
               second
               Adam
               :
               So
               must
               wee
               be
               diligent
               in
               the
               calling
               of
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               )
               the
               calling
               of
               a
               Christian
               :
               Wee
               must
               neither
               be
               idle
               nor
               unfruitfull
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               notable
               meanes
               to
               attaine
               to
               the
               perfection
               of
               the
               new
               creature
               .
               For
               as
               every
               creature
               in
               nature
               mooveth
               from
               imperfect
               to
               perfect
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               in
               grace
               ;
               which
               our
               Saviour
               expresseth
               by
               the
               corne
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               Marke
               4.
               which
               first
               riseth
               to
               a
               blade
               ,
               and
               then
               moveth
               to
               an
               eare
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               ripe
               corne
               in
               the
               eare
               :
               So
               the
               new
               creature
               riseth
               by
               degrees
               to
               perfction
               .
            
             
               The
               exercise
               of
               the
               body
               causeth
               growth
               :
               which
               is
               not
               so
               much
               action
               as
               strength
               of
               
               action
               .
               Not
               the
               trade
               ,
               but
               diligence
               in
               the
               trade
               and
               calling
               ,
               increaseth
               the
               stroke
               .
               The
               diligent
               hand
               maketh
               rich
               :
               so
               diligence
               in
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               earnestnesse
               in
               good
               things
               ,
               addeth
               unto
               the
               stocke
               of
               grace
               .
               Therefore
               as
               Paul
               ,
               forgetting
               what
               is
               behind
               ,
               let
               us
               presse
               hard
               to
               the
               marke
               ,
               and
               high
               calling
               :
               Phil.
               3.
               13.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               to
               demeane
               our selves
               as
               new
               creatures
               ,
               we
               must
               
               converse
               among
               new
               creatures
               .
               Every
               creature
               by
               nature
               gather
               to
               their
               likes
               :
               Birds
               of
               a
               feather
               ,
               Beasts
               of
               one
               kinde
               .
               For
               every
               Creature
               hath
               agreement
               ,
               and
               sympathy
               with
               his
               kinde
               :
               and
               things
               thrive
               best
               among
               their
               like
               ;
               Even
               so
               the
               new
               man
               will
               be
               among
               new
               men
               .
               A
               Dove
               of
               Christ
               cannot
               affect
               ,
               nor
               thrive
               ,
               to
               live
               among
               Ravens
               :
               Nor
               the
               Sheep
               of
               Christ
               among
               the
               Swine
               ,
               that
               wallow
               
               in
               earthlinesse
               and
               lust
               .
               The
               new
               creature
               contemneth
               a
               vile
               person
               :
               but
               honoureth
               them
               that
               feare
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               joyne
               thy selfe
               now
               to
               the
               societie
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               For
               
               as
               the
               Lord
               at
               first
               made
               man
               a
               
               sociable
               creature
               above
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               so
               when
               hee
               maketh
               him
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               thrust
               him
               into
               a
               cloyster
               ;
               but
               to
               live
               in
               holy
               and
               fruitfull
               society
               ,
               and
               shine
               as
               lights
               ,
               not
               thrust
               under
               bushels
               ,
               but
               set
               in
               candlestickes
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               froward
               generation
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               admire
               this
               new
               
               workemanship
               in
               the
               meanest
               beginnings
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               meanest
               professor
               of
               godlinesse
               :
               and
               honour
               it
               above
               the
               creation
               of
               a
               Duke
               or
               a
               Prince
               ,
               that
               professeth
               against
               it
               .
               Esteeme
               a
               godly
               man
               not
               according
               to
               his
               first
               birth
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               new
               birth
               ,
               I
               know
               no
               man
               
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               saith
               Paul
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               their
               minority
               in
               the
               first
               creation
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               state
               into
               which
               they
               are
               new
               borne
               ,
               and
               brought
               into
               by
               a
               second
               creation
               .
               And
               therefore
               men
               despise
               the
               new
               creature
               ,
               because
               they
               see
               nothing
               but
               a
               peece
               of
               old
               earth
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               base
               in
               outward
               appearance
               .
               And
               so
               they
               beheld
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               saw
               no
               forme
               and
               beauty
               on
               him
               .
               They
               gaze
               on
               the
               
               earthen
               vessell
               :
               but
               see
               no
               hidden
               treasure
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               agreement
               in
               judgement
               
               and
               opinion
               knitteth
               men
               in
               societie
               ,
               Rom.
               15.
               6.
               
               The
               new
               Creatures
               have
               but
               one
               faith
               ,
               one
               Lord
               ,
               one
               hope
               ,
               one
               religion
               ,
               one
               profession
               .
               And
               herein
               thou
               must
               agree
               with
               them
               :
               Gal.
               6.
               16.
               
               They
               have
               one
               rule
               :
               Hardly
               shall
               we
               finde
               a
               new
               Creature
               
               among
               the
               Papists
               ,
               who
               say
               ,
               they
               are
               of
               the
               old
               Religion
               :
               which
               indeed
               in
               sundry
               senses
               
               may
               be
               called
               old
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               a
               new
               device
               ,
               and
               humane
               policy
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               every
               way
               
               agreeable
               to
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               a
               pleaser
               of
               naturall
               corruption
               :
               requiring
               nothing
               which
               corrupt
               nature
               will
               not
               willingly
               afford
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               old
               ,
               because
               it
               can
               never
               beget
               a
               
               new
               creature
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               old
               and
               doting
               ,
               
               as
               that
               it
               is
               tottering
               and
               falling
               to
               ruine
               ,
               as
               it selfe
               hath
               shifted
               long
               since
               off
               the
               foundation
               laid
               by
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               conformity
               and
               similitude
               of
               manners
               linke
               men
               
               together
               in
               good
               or
               evill
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               17.
               
               Looke
               on
               them
               which
               walke
               so
               :
               walke
               with
               the
               wise
               .
               The
               surest
               band
               of
               societie
               in
               the
               new
               creature
               ,
               is
               ,
               the
               similitude
               of
               manners
               ,
               and
               converse
               in
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               :
               where
               each
               one
               chooseth
               his
               companion
               ,
               for
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               hee
               espieth
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               
               hee
               may
               hope
               to
               get
               good
               .
               He
               never
               looketh
               to
               gather
               grapes
               of
               thornes
               ,
               nor
               figges
               of
               thistles
               :
               and
               therefore
               his
               delight
               is
               in
               the
               fellowship
               of
               Saints
               ,
               in
               Gods
               house
               ,
               in
               their
               houses
               ,
               in
               publike
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               ,
               in
               private
               duties
               of
               edification
               .
               Who
               would
               looke
               for
               these
               new
               Creatures
               in
               Tavernes
               ,
               Play-houses
               ,
               Ale-houses
               ,
               places
               of
               riotous
               meeting
               ,
               and
               hellish
               resort
               ?
               where
               ordinarily
               is
               no
               mention
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               to
               disgrace
               and
               wound
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               friends
               of
               it
               .
               Follow
               the
               light
               side
               of
               the
               cloud
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               darke
               side
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               to
               demeane
               our selves
               as
               new
               Creatures
               ,
               wee
               must
               live
               
               to
               the
               good
               of
               others
               .
               No
               Creature
               liveth
               for
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               whole
               :
               The
               Sunne
               shineth
               not
               for
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               world
               :
               Trees
               beare
               not
               fruit
               for
               themselves
               :
               Nor
               doe
               clouds
               breed
               raine
               for
               themselves
               ,
               but
               to
               water
               the
               earth
               .
            
             
             
               So
               the
               new
               creature
               must
               not
               onely
               be
               good
               :
               but
               doe
               good
               to
               others
               .
               The
               Commandement
               is
               ,
               Gal.
               6.
               
               [
               Doe
               good
               unto
               all
               ,
               but
               especially
               to
               the
               houshold
               of
               Faith.
               ]
               These
               trees
               of
               righteousnesse
               must
               be
               laden
               with
               fruits
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               may
               gather
               and
               taste
               .
               A
               private
               man
               ,
               but
               a
               publike
               good
               .
               Light
               is
               a
               most
               communicative
               ,
               and
               diffusive
               Creature
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               it
               imparteth
               ,
               it
               hath
               never
               the
               lesse
               :
               Much
               more
               the
               light
               of
               grace
               ;
               it
               feares
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               a
               bushell
               ,
               as
               truth
               feareth
               nothing
               but
               to
               be
               hid
               .
               Aske
               thy selfe
               ,
               of
               what
               good
               use
               art
               thou
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               professest
               thy selfe
               a
               new
               creature
               :
               Art
               thou
               a
               private
               minded
               man
               ,
               a
               worldling
               ,
               a
               man
               without
               bowels
               and
               compassion
               ,
               a
               man
               without
               hands
               ,
               from
               whom
               nothing
               can
               be
               wrung
               ,
               for
               God
               ,
               for
               his
               Church
               ,
               his
               ministerie
               ,
               or
               any
               good
               use
               ?
               thou
               art
               farre
               from
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               and
               
               as
               yet
               an
               unprofitable
               lumpe
               of
               earth
               ,
               without
               sense
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Christs
               whole
               life
               was
               in
               doing
               good
               to
               all
               .
            
             
               Vse
               4.
               
               Let
               no
               man
               pretend
               his
               old
               man
               as
               a
               plea
               to
               maintaine
               his
               lusts
               .
               Oh
               I
               was
               angry
               ,
               saith
               one
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               beare
               an
               injury
               ,
               it
               is
               my
               nature
               to
               be
               hastie
               :
               And
               I
               ,
               saith
               another
               ,
               was
               overcome
               in
               company
               with
               drinke
               ,
               and
               my
               nature
               is
               to
               be
               soone
               overcome
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               other
               lusts
               .
               But
               hast
               thou
               not
               now
               made
               a
               good
               plea
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               all
               one
               to
               say
               ,
               thou
               art
               no
               new
               Creature
               ,
               who
               hast
               nothing
               but
               nature
               in
               thee
               ?
               Why
               art
               thou
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               no
               new
               Creature
               ?
               Or
               a
               new
               creature
               without
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               lusteth
               and
               subdueth
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               flesh
               ?
            
             
               Others
               by
               the
               same
               plea
               excuse
               the
               sinnes
               of
               their
               callings
               ,
               Others
               doe
               so
               ,
               and
               I
               must
               doe
               as
               other
               men
               :
               but
               a
               new
               Creature
               must
               differ
               from
               all
               old
               
               and
               sinfull
               courses
               .
            
             
               Others
               follow
               the
               courses
               of
               the
               world
               with
               full
               spirits
               ,
               in
               every
               new
               disguised
               fashion
               of
               apparell
               ,
               in
               excessive
               pride
               ,
               in
               riotous
               gaming
               ,
               feasting
               &c.
               and
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               fashion
               ,
               course
               ,
               and
               custome
               of
               the
               age
               and
               time
               :
               But
               wert
               thou
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               not
               then
               plead
               for
               the
               old
               corruption
               of
               the
               world
               .
               A
               new
               creature
               is
               called
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               new
               constitution
               and
               frame
               of
               life
               ,
               answerable
               to
               that
               calling
               ,
               but
               contrary
               to
               the
               world
               .
               The
               defence
               is
               worse
               than
               the
               fault
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               Vse
               ,
               is
               a
               ground
               of
               consolation
               to
               all
               Gods
               children
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               are
               new
               creatures
               .
               The
               priviledges
               of
               the
               new
               creature
               are
               like
               that
               white
               stone
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               name
               ,
               Revel
               .
               2.
               17.
               which
               no
               man
               knoweth
               ,
               but
               hee
               that
               receiveth
               it
               .
               The
               stranger
               entereth
               not
               into
               his
               joy
               .
               I
               speake
               now
               of
               childrens
               bread
               ,
               
               which
               is
               not
               cast
               to
               dogs
               ,
               and
               of
               things
               that
               are
               riddles
               to
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               world
               .
               It
               could
               not
               be
               but
               that
               men
               in
               hearing
               what
               honour
               all
               the
               Saints
               have
               in
               their
               new
               estate
               ,
               should
               reach
               at
               them
               as
               men
               ravished
               ,
               if
               the
               vaile
               were
               not
               over
               our
               hearts
               ,
               as
               over
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               when
               Moses
               was
               read
               .
               But
               the
               covenant
               was
               ever
               sealed
               amongst
               the
               disciples
               .
            
             
               These
               priviledges
               of
               the
               new
               creature
               ,
               are
               in
               respect
               ,
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               of
               their
               renovation
               ,
               and
               newnesse
               ;
               and
               this
               both
               of
               their
               nature
               and
               condition
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               hee
               hath
               attained
               a
               new
               and
               divine
               nature
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               4.
               
               And
               this
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               a
               new
               father
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               image
               :
               For
               wheras
               we
               be
               children
               of
               wrath
               ,
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               father
               the
               devill
               ,
               whose
               workes
               wee
               doe
               ,
               Iohn
               8.
               and
               by
               nature
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               wicked
               :
               wee
               by
               the
               second
               creation
               ,
               become
               
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               seed
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Gods
               very
               off-spring
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Acts
               17.
               28.
               
               For
               now
               of
               his
               own
               good
               will
               he
               begate
               us
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               truth
               ,
               Iames
               1.
               17.
               and
               what
               a
               dignity
               and
               honor
               is
               this
               to
               be
               Gods
               children
               ,
               Kings
               children
               ?
               Seemeth
               it
               a
               small
               thing
               ,
               saith
               David
               ,
               to
               be
               sonne
               in
               law
               to
               a
               King
               ?
               what
               am
               I
               ,
               or
               what
               is
               my
               fathers
               house
               ,
               to
               be
               sonne
               to
               a
               King
               ?
               In
               the
               first
               creation
               ,
               thou
               sayest
               to
               corruption
               ,
               Thou
               art
               my
               father
               ;
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               thou
               sayest
               to
               God
               ;
               Thou
               art
               my
               father
               :
               1.
               
               Iohn
               3.
               1.
               
            
             
               And
               secondly
               ,
               whereas
               wee
               beare
               the
               image
               of
               the
               first
               Adam
               in
               sinne
               and
               corruption
               ;
               and
               by
               sinne
               no
               childe
               can
               be
               liker
               his
               father
               ,
               than
               wee
               are
               like
               the
               Devill
               :
               By
               this
               second
               creation
               ,
               wee
               attaine
               a
               new
               image
               of
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               wherein
               we
               resemble
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               .
               Oh
               what
               a
               forlorne
               estate
               was
               that
               in
               the
               first
               Adam
               ,
               wherein
               
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               fall
               became
               as
               a
               dead
               child
               ,
               having
               some
               lineaments
               and
               image
               of
               the
               father
               ,
               but
               a
               loathsome
               and
               rotten
               carkase
               ,
               left
               onely
               as
               a
               monument
               of
               that
               image
               which
               once
               was
               there
               ,
               to
               leave
               them
               without
               excuse
               ?
               Rom.
               1.
               20.
               
            
             
               But
               now
               wee
               are
               renewed
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               againe
               ;
               which
               the
               Apostle
               placeth
               in
               ,
               first
               ,
               knowledge
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               holinesse
               and
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               For
               knowledge
               ,
               whereas
               in
               the
               first
               Adam
               ,
               wee
               are
               as
               blinde
               as
               Moles
               ;
               our
               mindes
               are
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               more
               miserable
               than
               that
               of
               Egypt
               :
               a
               comfortable
               light
               of
               saving
               knowledge
               is
               created
               in
               our
               mindes
               ,
               which
               are
               renewed
               in
               knowledge
               .
               A
               Sunne
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               righteousnesse
               is
               risen
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               eyes
               are
               open
               to
               behold
               it
               .
               A
               sanctified
               knowledge
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               History
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               vertue
               and
               power
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               our
               owne
               new
               workmanship
               .
               
               Not
               a
               speculative
               ,
               but
               a
               feeling
               knowledge
               ,
               not
               like
               that
               of
               carnall
               men
               and
               hypocrites
               ,
               whose
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
               reflecteth
               not
               on
               themselves
               ;
               being
               like
               to
               stone
               vessels
               ,
               which
               hold
               sweet
               waters
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               sweetned
               by
               it
               :
               but
               it
               is
               a
               knowledge
               changing
               the
               minde
               and
               man
               into
               it selfe
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               10.
               
            
             
               And
               for
               holinesse
               ,
               the
               Saints
               carry
               upon
               them
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               both
               inwardly
               and
               outwardly
               .
               In
               the
               soule
               ,
               the
               new
               Creature
               resembleth
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               holy
               wisedome
               ,
               truth
               purity
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               many
               his
               most
               holy
               attributes
               ;
               and
               in
               holy
               affections
               :
               Loving
               ,
               where
               God
               loveth
               ;
               approving
               ,
               what
               hee
               approveth
               ;
               hating
               ,
               what
               he
               hateth
               ;
               delighting
               in
               the
               persons
               most
               ,
               in
               whom
               God
               most
               delighteth
               :
               shewing
               kindnesse
               ,
               patience
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               even
               to
               enemies
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               doth
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               outward
               holinesse
               of
               
               obedience
               and
               conversation
               ;
               whereas
               when
               hee
               was
               in
               the
               old
               Adam
               ,
               hee
               walked
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               without
               God
               ,
               and
               without
               hope
               ;
               expressing
               the
               old
               Adam
               in
               all
               bad
               customes
               and
               habits
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               man
               being
               wholly
               dead
               in
               sin
               ,
               onely
               his
               sin
               was
               alive
               :
               Now
               being
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               he
               beareth
               holines
               written
               in
               his
               fore-head
               ,
               as
               being
               made
               a
               Priest
               unto
               God.
               A
               new
               man
               hath
               new
               manners
               ,
               new
               obedience
               ,
               new
               carriage
               ,
               and
               conversation
               :
               he
               now
               walketh
               after
               Christ
               ,
               the
               most
               absolute
               patterne
               of
               all
               purity
               and
               holinesse
               .
            
             
               Oh
               what
               a
               comfortable
               change
               is
               here
               ?
               for
               whosoever
               beareth
               this
               image
               of
               God
               in
               any
               measure
               ,
               are
               deare
               unto
               the
               Lord
               :
               how
               pleasing
               is
               it
               to
               a
               father
               to
               see
               his
               owne
               favour
               ,
               countenance
               ,
               and
               conditions
               upon
               his
               children
               ?
               and
               commonly
               children
               that
               most
               resemble
               
               their
               father
               ,
               are
               dearer
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               this
               renovation
               is
               
               unto
               a
               new
               condition
               :
               and
               this
               in
               a
               new
               
                 
                   Covenant
                   ,
                
                 
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   Inheritance
                   .
                
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               for
               the
               first
               :
               In
               our
               old
               
               creation
               ,
               God
               had
               covenanted
               nothing
               but
               wrath
               ,
               which
               by
               sinne
               wee
               incurred
               :
               now
               we
               are
               become
               enemies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               to
               us
               :
               he
               is
               whetting
               his
               glittering
               sword
               ,
               upon
               the
               edge
               of
               which
               we
               cast
               our selves
               .
               Our
               necks
               are
               laid
               on
               the
               blocke
               ,
               and
               all
               ready
               to
               execution
               :
               hee
               pleased
               to
               grant
               us
               a
               pardon
               ,
               and
               renew
               with
               us
               another
               covenant
               of
               grace
               ;
               whereby
               hee
               hath
               both
               discharged
               the
               offence
               ,
               and
               released
               the
               punishment
               :
               and
               yet
               more
               ,
               bestoweth
               righteousnesse
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               entereth
               into
               perfect
               reconciliation
               ,
               beholding
               us
               as
               friends
               :
               
                 Iames
                 2.
                 23.
                 
                 Abraham
              
               was
               the
               friend
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               
               after
               his
               owne
               heart
               :
               so
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               ●3
               .
               22.
               as
               beloved
               of
               God.
               Let
               the
               new
               creature
               cast
               out
               the
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               to
               feare
               :
               now
               thy
               sins
               are
               forgiven
               ,
               the
               Law
               satisfied
               ,
               Gods
               wrath
               appeased
               ,
               all
               old
               bonds
               discharged
               ,
               go
               in
               peace
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               the
               second
               ;
               
               whereas
               all
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Adam
               were
               altogether
               dead
               in
               sin
               ,
               neither
               was
               it
               possible
               that
               our
               first
               Parents
               ,
               being
               altogether
               dead
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               could
               convey
               any
               life
               of
               God
               to
               their
               posterity
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               a
               roote
               or
               stocke
               of
               a
               tree
               ,
               altogether
               dead
               ,
               could
               beare
               any
               live
               branches
               :
               no
               more
               than
               men
               and
               women
               naturally
               dead
               ,
               can
               bring
               forth
               living
               children
               .
               What
               an
               happy
               change
               is
               made
               in
               the
               new
               creature
               ,
               by
               regeneration
               and
               incorporation
               into
               Christ
               ,
               who
               hath
               abolished
               death
               ,
               and
               brought
               life
               and
               immortality
               to
               light
               by
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               2
               Tim.
               1.
               10.
               
               And
               who
               hath
               quickned
               us
               
               being
               dead
               in
               sins
               and
               trespasses
               ,
               Ephes.
               2.
               4.
               
               Now
               what
               a
               distance
               is
               betweene
               life
               and
               death
               ;
               especially
               ,
               life
               to
               grace
               ,
               and
               death
               in
               sin
               ?
               So
               much
               is
               the
               comfort
               of
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               above
               a
               man
               unregenerate
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               Alas
               ,
               I
               finde
               not
               this
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               am
               assailed
               and
               daily
               foiled
               by
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               Our
               life
               created
               in
               Christ
               ,
               is
               not
               altogether
               perfect
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               some
               remnant
               of
               the
               old
               Adam
               ,
               will
               still
               bewray
               it selfe
               .
               For
               as
               in
               a
               field
               ,
               the
               dead
               carkases
               remaine
               ,
               to
               shew
               what
               a
               victory
               is
               atchieved
               ;
               so
               the
               carkases
               of
               sinnes
               remaine
               ,
               to
               shew
               what
               a
               victory
               we
               have
               by
               Christ
               :
               but
               without
               life
               and
               power
               to
               conquer
               us
               ;
               or
               if
               any
               life
               be
               in
               sinne
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               whose
               head
               is
               crushed
               in
               peeces
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               life
               in
               all
               living
               men
               is
               not
               alike
               :
               but
               in
               some
               stronger
               ,
               in
               some
               weaker
               ;
               in
               some
               
               more
               healthfull
               ;
               in
               some
               more
               conflicted
               with
               diseases
               ;
               in
               some
               more
               aged
               and
               tall
               ;
               in
               some
               weaker
               and
               younger
               :
               and
               so
               it
               is
               in
               the
               life
               of
               God.
               But
               canst
               thou
               find
               it
               in
               any
               measure
               or
               degree
               ?
               happy
               art
               thou
               .
               If
               naturall
               life
               be
               so
               precious
               and
               desireable
               ,
               what
               is
               spirituall
               and
               eternall
               ?
            
             
               Object
               .
               Oh
               that
               I
               could
               finde
               
               this
               life
               in
               any
               measure
               !
            
             
               Answ.
               First
               ,
               where
               life
               is
               in
               man
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               breathing
               .
               Hast
               
               thou
               holy
               affections
               ,
               petitions
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               where
               life
               is
               ,
               there
               
               it
               is
               maintained
               by
               food
               .
               Dost
               thou
               desire
               the
               sincere
               milke
               ,
               the
               Mannah
               ?
               dost
               thou
               thrive
               ,
               and
               grow
               by
               it
               ?
               canst
               thou
               digest
               strong
               meate
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               where
               life
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               
               growth
               to
               the
               full
               vigour
               .
               Dost
               thou
               grow
               in
               stature
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               outgrowing
               the
               weakenesse
               and
               infancy
               of
               grace
               ,
               passing
               the
               severall
               ages
               of
               Christianity
               ?
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               where
               life
               is
               ,
               there
               
               
               is
               motion
               .
               Dost
               thou
               move
               in
               the
               manly
               actions
               of
               grace
               ?
               walkest
               thou
               diligently
               in
               the
               calling
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               abroad
               and
               at
               home
               ?
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               canst
               thou
               beare
               burthens
               ,
               afflictions
               ,
               from
               God
               ,
               without
               
               murmuring
               ?
               wrong
               from
               men
               without
               revenge
               ?
               Here
               is
               the
               life
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               for
               the
               third
               ;
               whereas
               in
               the
               first
               Adam
               ,
               wee
               are
               all
               
               cast
               out
               of
               Paradise
               of
               the
               third
               heaven
               ,
               as
               persons
               in
               disgrace
               with
               their
               Soveraigne
               ,
               are
               banished
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               as
               Absalom
               after
               his
               slaying
               his
               brother
               ,
               was
               commanded
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               presence
               ,
               and
               might
               not
               see
               the
               Kings
               face
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               14.
               24.
               
            
             
               The
               new
               creature
               restored
               to
               favour
               ,
               hath
               a
               tenure
               and
               certainty
               of
               the
               inheritance
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               so
               ,
               but
               present
               possession
               ,
               though
               not
               full
               possession
               ,
               both
               in
               Christ
               ,
               who
               tooke
               possession
               as
               a
               head
               ,
               not
               
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               members
               ,
               both
               in
               their
               name
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               use
               :
               As
               also
               in
               beginnings
               of
               heavenly
               life
               ,
               and
               conversation
               already
               ;
               what
               comfort
               can
               a
               Saint
               in
               heaven
               want
               ?
               But
               of
               every
               new
               creature
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               expresly
               :
               [
               Hee
               is
               raised
               to
               heavenly
               places
               already
               .
               ]
               ●
               .
               Pet.
               1.
               6.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               ground
               of
               comfort
               hence
               ,
               is
               from
               Gods
               gracious
               acceptation
               ,
               who
               calleth
               them
               new
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               are
               very
               imperfectly
               new
               .
               Wee
               have
               cleaving
               to
               us
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               old
               rubbish
               and
               corruption
               ,
               from
               the
               old
               man
               :
               but
               if
               wee
               have
               the
               least
               beginnings
               of
               new
               Creation
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               seeds
               of
               sound
               grace
               (
               but
               as
               a
               graine
               of
               mustard-seede
               )
               he
               pleaseth
               to
               stile
               us
               thereby
               ,
               as
               if
               no
               old
               thing
               were
               left
               in
               us
               .
               So
               in
               Canticles
               the
               fourth
               [
               Thou
               art
               all
               faire
               ,
               my
               love
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               spot
               in
               thee
               :
               ]
               and
               in
               the
               context
               .
               All
               old
               things
               are
               past
               .
            
             
             
               Reas.
               1.
               
               He
               nameth
               the
               end
               
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               those
               new
               ,
               that
               onely
               tend
               to
               newnesse
               ,
               and
               speaketh
               of
               us
               as
               wee
               are
               in
               his
               account
               ,
               not
               our
               constitution
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               our
               incouragement
               ,
               
               our
               God
               telleth
               us
               wee
               
               have
               crucified
               the
               flesh
               and
               lusts
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               29.
               when
               we
               are
               not
               yet
               halfe
               way
               in
               the
               worke
               :
               that
               we
               are
               sanctified
               and
               saved
               ,
               when
               wee
               are
               but
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               both
               ;
               both
               to
               hold
               us
               on
               in
               those
               beginnings
               ,
               (
               For
               ,
               what
               account
               will
               hee
               make
               of
               us
               ,
               when
               wee
               are
               all
               new
               creatures
               ,
               that
               thus
               esteemeth
               of
               us
               now
               ?
               ]
               as
               also
               to
               assure
               us
               of
               perfection
               ,
               as
               the
               harvest
               was
               in
               the
               first
               fruits
               .
               The
               new
               creature
               shall
               be
               as
               surely
               perfect
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               already
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               wee
               should
               admire
               this
               grace
               ,
               and
               imitate
               it
               ,
               
               in
               espying
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               others
               ,
               and
               esteeme
               them
               from
               that
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               their
               corruptions
               .
               Whereas
               cleane
               contrary
               ,
               
               we
               can
               fixe
               both
               our
               eyes
               upon
               the
               least
               frailties
               to
               disgrace
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               profession
               for
               their
               sakes
               :
               but
               passe
               over
               many
               excellent
               graces
               .
               Is
               this
               to
               be
               like
               God
               ?
               would
               we
               have
               God
               doe
               so
               by
               us
               ?
               or
               if
               he
               should
               ,
               should
               we
               ever
               carry
               the
               name
               of
               new
               creatures
               ?
            
             
               The
               third
               ground
               of
               comfort
               ,
               is
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Lord
               his
               gracious
               preservation
               ,
               and
               perfecting
               this
               worke
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Lord
               upholdeth
               this
               new
               creature
               :
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Partly
                 ,
                 by
                 conquering
                 oppositions
                 and
                 enmities
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Partly
                 ,
                 by
                 confirming
                 it
                 against
                 all
                 encounters
                 and
                 impediments
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               the
               former
               :
               Sathan
               and
               our
               owne
               corruption
               could
               cast
               us
               off
               the
               happinesse
               of
               our
               first
               creation
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               Reas.
               1.
               
               When
               God
               once
               bēginneth
               
               true
               grace
               ,
               it
               is
               followed
               
               with
               grace
               ,
               till
               all
               be
               new
               .
               
                 Deut.
                 Chap.
                 31.
                 ver
              
               .
               4
               [
               Perfect
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               God.
               ]
            
             
               In
               the
               creation
               he
               never
               gave
               over
               till
               he
               had
               perfected
               all
               the
               Creatures
               :
               so
               will
               he
               never
               give
               over
               the
               worke
               ,
               till
               there
               be
               a
               perfect
               new
               creature
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               true
               grace
               ,
               though
               
               never
               so
               small
               ,
               is
               Gods
               earnest
               of
               glory
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               never
               tepenteth
               him
               of
               his
               earnest
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               sound
               grace
               is
               as
               the
               light
               that
               shineth
               more
               and
               
               more
               till
               perfect
               day
               ,
               Prov.
               4.
               18.
               
               The
               golden
               chaine
               cleareth
               it
               :
               Rom.
               8.
               30.
               
               Once
               justified
               ,
               ever
               glorified
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               to
               destroy
               the
               new
               Creature
               ,
               requireth
               a
               stronger
               
               power
               than
               that
               which
               set
               it
               up
               .
               Therefore
               all
               the
               gates
               of
               hell
               ,
               nor
               any
               created
               power
               can
               demolish
               this
               frame
               :
               Which
               made
               the
               Apostle
               triumph
               as
               in
               a
               victory
               gotten
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               37.
               
               Here
               is
               the
               comfort
               of
               Perseverance
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               Lord
               upholdeth
               his
               owne
               workemanship
               ,
               by
               confirming
               it
               against
               all
               encounters
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               of
               worldly
               basenesse
               .
               Art
               thou
               in
               a
               meane
               condition
               ,
               a
               poore
               creature
               ,
               despised
               ,
               and
               cast
               off
               of
               men
               ?
               yet
               being
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               thou
               art
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               an
               heire
               of
               grace
               :
               thou
               hast
               a
               new
               name
               ,
               a
               new
               stone
               of
               absolution
               ,
               a
               new
               title
               to
               a
               new
               heaven
               ,
               and
               those
               new
               mansions
               which
               Christ
               is
               gone
               to
               trim
               up
               for
               thee
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               of
               worldly
               wants
               .
               Art
               thou
               poore
               ,
               and
               in
               want
               of
               necessaries
               ,
               and
               hast
               scarce
               from
               hand
               to
               mouth
               to
               provide
               foode
               and
               rayment
               ?
               yet
               being
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
               thou
               wantest
               not
               a
               full
               treasurie
               and
               store-house
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               full
               and
               liberall
               hand
               that
               feedeth
               and
               sustaineth
               all
               the
               baser
               and
               inferiour
               creatures
               ,
               will
               much
               more
               sustaine
               thee
               a
               new
               Creature
               .
               The
               Lord
               that
               looketh
               on
               thee
               not
               as
               a
               
               
               
               
               
               Creator
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               will
               looke
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               will
               supply
               all
               wants
               ,
               with
               a
               new
               tree
               of
               life
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               Paradise
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               new
               garment
               of
               immortality
               which
               never
               waxeth
               old
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               of
               worldly
               persecutions
               .
               
               Because
               himselfe
               hath
               noted
               the
               true
               reason
               ,
               why
               the
               new
               creature
               is
               so
               hated
               in
               the
               world
               .
               The
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               new
               ,
               and
               called
               out
               of
               the
               old
               estate
               of
               the
               world
               :
               For
            
             
               First
               ,
               every
               new
               thing
               is
               a
               wonderment
               for
               a
               time
               :
               therefore
               
               men
               gaze
               at
               grace
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               Comet
               ,
               or
               new
               Starre
               .
               Whence
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               as
               gazing
               stocks
               to
               men
               and
               Angels
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               contrariety
               betweene
               
               the
               godly
               and
               wicked
               :
               In
               one
               ,
               all
               is
               new
               ,
               a
               new
               judgement
               ,
               will
               ,
               affections
               ,
               actions
               :
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               all
               is
               old
               still
               ;
               and
               a
               new
               patch
               will
               never
               agree
               
               with
               an
               old
               cloath
               .
               Hence
               an
               old
               ungracious
               man
               will
               better
               agree
               with
               a
               sinner
               of
               any
               kinde
               ,
               than
               with
               a
               godly
               Christian.
               
            
             
               A
               naturall
               man
               can
               agree
               with
               Papists
               or
               Turkes
               ,
               better
               than
               Professors
               :
               For
               both
               agree
               with
               him
               in
               oldnesse
               and
               darknesse
               ;
               and
               darkenesse
               is
               not
               contrary
               to
               darknesse
               ,
               but
               to
               light
               :
               But
               with
               a
               sincere
               Christian
               he
               cannot
               agree
               ;
               for
               his
               light
               is
               contrary
               to
               his
               darkenesse
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               grace
               in
               the
               new
               Creature
               ,
               is
               a
               secret
               disgrace
               to
               
               the
               old
               man.
               A
               new
               thing
               quite
               putteth
               down
               the
               old
               ,
               and
               disgraceth
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               marvell
               ,
               if
               the
               world
               ,
               lying
               in
               the
               old
               suddes
               of
               sinne
               ,
               endureth
               it
               not
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               all
               :
               hast
               thou
               felt
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               renewing
               thy
               soule
               ?
               Oh
               rejoyce
               abundantly
               in
               this
               great
               mercy
               .
               If
               God
               had
               created
               thee
               an
               Angel
               from
               heaven
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               honoured
               thee
               with
               such
               
               a
               priviledge
               ,
               as
               to
               create
               thee
               anew
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
               for
               then
               they
               are
               but
               servants
               and
               ministers
               to
               thee
               that
               art
               an
               heire
               of
               salvation
               .
            
             
               If
               thou
               dost
               not
               feele
               it
               ,
               awake
               out
               of
               security
               ,
               die
               not
               in
               this
               sleepe
               .
               Consider
               ?
               the
               image
               of
               God
               defaced
               in
               thee
               ,
               the
               fearefull
               sentence
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               ghastly
               face
               of
               death
               ,
               the
               terrours
               of
               the
               last
               judgement
               ,
               the
               millions
               of
               men
               that
               are
               in
               hell
               already
               for
               want
               of
               this
               new
               Creature
               ;
               and
               the
               patience
               of
               God
               towards
               thee
               ,
               waiting
               for
               thy
               conversion
               ,
               and
               offering
               thee
               good
               meanes
               of
               salvation
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               get
               at
               length
               into
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               new
               Creature
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               MEDITATIONS
               From
               The
               CREATVRES
               .
               As
               it
               was
               Preached
               in
               Aldermanbury
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Taylor
              
               D.
               in
               Divinity
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Fourth
                 Edition
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 J.
                 Bartlet
              
               at
               the
               gilt
               Cup
               in
               Cheapeside
               ,
               1635.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               MEDITATIONS
               From
               the
               CREATVRES
               .
            
             
               
                 PSAL.
                 8.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 behold
                 thine
                 Heavens
                 even
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 thy
                 fingers
                 ,
                 the
                 Moone
                 and
                 the
                 Starres
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 ordained
                 :
                 What
                 is
                 man
                 (
                 say
                 I
                 )
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 mindefull
                 of
                 him
                 ?
                 and
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 man
                 that
                 thou
                 visitest
                 him
                 ?
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               COnsidering
               with
               my selfe
               of
               the
               benefit
               of
               Meditation
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               
               difficulty
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               hath
               almost
               worne
               it
               out
               of
               use
               amongst
               Christians
               ;
               I
               thought
               fit
               to
               afford
               a
               little
               helpe
               ,
               to
               lead
               up
               carefull
               Christians
               into
               this
               mount
               of
               Meditation
               :
               in
               which
               mount
               God
               will
               bee
               seene
               .
               And
               who
               seeth
               the
               clogge
               of
               earth
               pressing
               downe
               his
               soule
               ,
               and
               needeth
               not
               this
               pulley
               to
               fetch
               it
               up
               againe
               ?
               And
               ,
               who
               is
               sensible
               of
               legions
               of
               noysome
               lusts
               ,
               that
               take
               up
               the
               heart
               as
               their
               proper
               habitation
               ,
               and
               desireth
               not
               better
               guests
               ?
               Who
               can
               discerne
               the
               darkenesse
               of
               his
               minde
               ,
               and
               not
               open
               his
               windowes
               ,
               and
               hereby
               let
               in
               some
               light
               into
               his
               darke
               house
               ?
               Now
               as
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               ,
               his
               Word
               and
               Decrees
               ,
               are
               the
               principall
               object
               of
               ordinarie
               Meditation
               :
               so
               are
               his
               workes
               ;
               and
               execution
               of
               his
               decrees
               a
               fit
               object
               for
               extraordinary
               .
               Whereby
               wee
               have
               not
               onely
               a
               
               sensuall
               use
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               the
               bruit
               beast
               :
               but
               a
               spirituall
               ;
               and
               profit
               not
               onely
               our
               bodies
               ,
               but
               our
               soules
               by
               them
               .
               Wherefore
               else
               did
               the
               Lord
               create
               them
               ?
               not
               ,
               as
               hee
               might
               ,
               all
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               day
               ,
               but
               in
               sixe
               dayes
               :
               but
               that
               we
               might
               orderly
               meditate
               of
               them
               ,
               even
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               gaine
               by
               them
               some
               sound
               knowledge
               ,
               which
               might
               reflect
               upon
               the
               will
               and
               understanding
               .
               Wherefore
               hath
               his
               wisedome
               afforded
               such
               variety
               and
               plenty
               of
               them
               ?
               but
               that
               we
               should
               be
               alwaies
               stored
               with
               matter
               of
               fruitfull
               Meditation
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               without
               the
               object
               or
               matter
               of
               our
               owne
               good
               .
               And
               what
               else
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               many
               are
               so
               fruitlesse
               and
               barren
               in
               their
               course
               ,
               and
               such
               wasters
               of
               precious
               time
               ?
               but
               that
               they
               never
               intended
               to
               carry
               their
               mindes
               along
               in
               such
               profitable
               Meditations
               :
               which
               ,
               where
               they
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               dwell
               ,
               suffer
               not
               a
               man
               to
               be
               idle
               or
               unprofitable
               in
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Lord.
               For
               ,
               whereas
               a
               good
               man
               may
               bee
               cast
               into
               such
               circumstances
               ,
               as
               hee
               cannot
               alway
               be
               in
               good
               actions
               :
               yet
               were
               it
               hard
               ,
               if
               hee
               might
               not
               bee
               alwaies
               in
               some
               good
               Meditation
               ,
               wherein
               to
               improve
               his
               time
               .
               But
               to
               the
               words
               .
            
             
               This
               Psalme
               is
               inscribed
               to
               him
               that
               excelleth
               on
               Gittith
               :
               so
               also
               are
               81.
               and
               89.
               
               Psalmes
               .
               Some
               thinke
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               David
               compounded
               it
               in
               Gath
               ,
               in
               his
               banishment
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Some
               ,
               from
               a
               musicall
               instrument
               so
               called
               ,
               because
               either
               invented
               or
               most
               used
               in
               Gath.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Some
               ,
               from
               a
               kinde
               of
               melodious
               Verse
               ,
               or
               Song
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               But
               I
               thinke
               ,
               it
               respecteth
               the
               time
               when
               this
               and
               those
               songs
               used
               to
               bee
               sung
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
               at
               the
               time
               Haggittith
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               winepresses
               or
               vintage
               :
               Which
               feast
               was
               solemnely
               celebrated
               by
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               in
               which
               feast
               ,
               they
               especially
               praysed
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               great
               and
               manifold
               benefits
               conferred
               upon
               men
               .
               Which
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               this
               Psalme
               :
               wherein
               the
               Prophet
               extolleth
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               contemplating
               the
               workes
               of
               nature
               ,
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               the
               fifth
               verse
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               considering
               his
               worke
               of
               grace
               in
               gathering
               him
               a
               Church
               ,
               from
               the
               miserable
               masse
               of
               mankinde
               .
               These
               two
               are
               the
               great
               workes
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lords
               greatnesse
               shineth
               out
               :
               The
               Creation
               and
               Redemption
               ;
               the
               one
               written
               in
               the
               volume
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               the
               volume
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               In
               this
               Verse
            
             
               1.
               
               Hee
               acknowledgeth
               himselfe
               
               occupied
               in
               contemplation
               of
               the
               heavens
               and
               stars
               .
               Looketh
               on
               them
               not
               with
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               body
               onely
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               eye
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               hee
               is
               led
               to
               God
               by
               them
               :
               For
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Hee
                   saith
                   not
                   the
                   heavens
                   ,
                   but
                   thine
                   heavens
                   :
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Of
                       which
                       thou
                       art
                       Maker
                       .
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Of
                       which
                       thou
                       art
                       the
                       owner
                       ,
                       possessor
                       ,
                       and
                       indweller
                       ,
                       Psalms
                       89.
                       12.
                       
                       [
                       Thine
                       are
                       the
                       heavens
                       ,
                       and
                       thine
                       is
                       the
                       earth
                       .
                       ]
                       Gen.
                       14.
                       19.
                       
                       He
                       is
                       possessor
                       of
                       heaven
                       and
                       earth
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Hee
                   addeth
                   ,
                   the
                   worke
                   of
                   thy
                   fingers
                   :
                   hands
                   and
                   fingers
                   are
                   ascribed
                   to
                   God
                   metaphorically
                   .
                   And
                   here
                   the
                   heavens
                   are
                   called
                   not
                   the
                   workes
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   his
                   fingers
                   :
                   to
                   note
                   his
                   singular
                   industry
                   ,
                   his
                   exquisite
                   workemanship
                   and
                   art
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   also
                   his
                   speciall
                   love
                   and
                   care
                   over
                   these
                   workes
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Moone
                   and
                   Starres
                   thou
                   hast
                   established
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   assigned
                   every
                   one
                   their
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   confirmed
                   them
                   by
                   a
                   perpetuall
                   law
                   ,
                   written
                   in
                   their
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   them
                   sure
                   &
                   firme
                   bounds
                   which
                   they
                   cannot
                   passe
                   .
                
              
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               this
               contemplation
               hee
               casteth
               his
               eye
               upon
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               cast
               himselfe
               low
               before
               God.
               When
               I
               consider
               both
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               workeman
               ,
               and
               the
               largenesse
               of
               the
               worke
               ,
               and
               for
               whom
               they
               were
               framed
               ;
               then
               in
               sense
               of
               my
               basenesse
               ,
               thinke
               I
               ,
               [
               Lord
               what
               is
               man
               ,
               or
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               as
               thou
               visitest
               him
               ?
               &c.
               ]
               Not
               ,
               what
               is
               Adam
               ,
               which
               were
               no
               great
               matter
               of
               pride
               :
               but
               what
               is
               Enosh
               ?
               fraile
               ,
               mortall
               ,
               infirme
               and
               miserable
               man
               ,
               now
               after
               his
               fall
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               enjoy
               such
               a
               workemanship
               .
               From
               hence
               in
               generall
               observe
               .
            
             
             
               Obser.
               That
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               creatures
               is
               not
               to
               bee
               banished
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               Reason
               1.
               
               If
               all
               Scriptures
               bee
               profitable
               to
               teach
               and
               improve
               ,
               then
               those
               that
               teach
               divine
               things
               from
               naturall
               .
            
             
               Reason
               2.
               
               The
               Profits
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Christ
               himselfe
               were
               most
               in
               this
               kinde
               of
               instruction
               ,
               by
               Parables
               and
               Similitudes
               ;
               therefore
               Ministers
               and
               Pastors
               may
               doe
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               Objection
               .
               The
               Creatures
               onely
               conceive
               ;
               they
               convert
               not
               .
            
             
               Sol.
               Must
               no
               doctrine
               of
               conviction
               bee
               heard
               in
               the
               Church
               ?
               the
               frivolous
               conceit
               of
               Antinomists
               is
               ,
               Away
               with
               the
               Law
               ,
               let
               it
               bee
               buried
               with
               Moses
               ,
               and
               let
               no
               man
               know
               where
               ,
               after
               men
               are
               once
               come
               to
               Christ.
               But
               though
               wee
               have
               a
               superiour
               doctrine
               and
               helpe
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               must
               we
               therefore
               refuse
               this
               ?
            
             
               Object
               .
               The
               Heathens
               had
               this
               
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               fitter
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Sol.
               Must
               not
               wee
               know
               God
               in
               his
               workes
               ,
               because
               the
               Heathens
               did
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               if
               they
               by
               his
               workes
               came
               to
               know
               the
               invisible
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               may
               not
               wee
               much
               more
               ,
               who
               by
               faith
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ?
               Heb.
               11.
               2.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Did
               not
               the
               Philosophers
               discourse
               of
               God
               ,
               Iustice
               ,
               Vertue
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               good
               ,
               all
               moralitie
               ,
               all
               civill
               and
               oeconomicall
               duties
               ?
               must
               a
               Christian
               bee
               therefore
               locked
               up
               from
               them
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               David
               was
               able
               to
               distinguish
               betweene
               things
               handled
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               handling
               ,
               between
               the
               same
               object
               ,
               and
               differing
               considerations
               of
               them
               .
               So
               Christians
               consider
               the
               same
               heavens
               ,
               earth
               ,
               &c.
               but
               spiritually
               and
               supernaturally
               :
               as
               ●
               :
               to
               magnifie
               the
               Creator
               :
               2.
               to
               excite
               our
               faith
               and
               confidence
               :
               
               3.
               to
               humble
               our selves
               .
            
             
               Ob.
               Wee
               must
               desire
               to
               know
               and
               preach
               nothing
               but
               Christ
               ,
               &
               him
               crucified
               :
               therefore
               away
               with
               all
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               preparatives
               to
               Christ
               ;
               away
               with
               all
               rules
               and
               directions
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               when
               men
               are
               come
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Sol.
               Surely
               ,
               these
               men
               must
               blot
               out
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               Scripture
               ;
               as
               ,
               all
               the
               creation
               ,
               all
               the
               Law
               and
               explication
               of
               it
               ,
               all
               the
               history
               ,
               all
               the
               parables
               and
               similitudes
               ,
               all
               that
               part
               of
               Scripture
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               Iob
               ,
               of
               Psalmes
               ,
               of
               Prophets
               ,
               wherein
               Gods
               Majesty
               is
               exalted
               in
               the
               creatures
               ;
               or
               put
               in
               some
               more
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               prohibit
               us
               the
               use
               ,
               and
               shew
               us
               the
               exposition
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Vse
               .
               As
               the
               Prophet
               here
               looketh
               fruitfully
               on
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Moone
               ,
               &
               Starres
               :
               so
               must
               wee
               .
               So
               did
               hee
               also
               in
               Psalme
               19.
               and
               ,
               There
               is
               no
               language
               ,
               tongue
               ,
               or
               speech
               ,
               where
               
               their
               sound
               is
               not
               heard
               .
               Wee
               will
               not
               discourse
               of
               this
               voice
               ,
               as
               if
               wee
               were
               in
               the
               Schoole
               of
               Plato
               ,
               or
               Aristotle
               ,
               or
               Tully
               
                 de
                 natura
                 deorum
              
               :
               but
               as
               in
               the
               Schoole
               of
               Christ
               ,
               taught
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               speaking
               in
               them
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Hath
               not
               the
               Lord
               in
               wisedome
               made
               them
               all
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Hath
               not
               hee
               furnished
               us
               with
               reason
               and
               discourse
               to
               draw
               out
               some
               straines
               of
               that
               excellent
               wisedome
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Shall
               Philosophers
               ,
               Physicians
               ,
               Naturalists
               ,
               and
               Heathens
               learne
               many
               good
               lessons
               from
               them
               ?
               and
               onely
               shall
               not
               Christians
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Have
               wee
               beene
               set
               to
               this
               Schoole
               ever
               since
               wee
               were
               of
               yeares
               of
               discretion
               ,
               and
               have
               taken
               out
               no
               lessons
               of
               wisedom
               ,
               out
               of
               this
               great
               Booke
               ?
               Or
               shall
               wee
               still
               looke
               upon
               these
               
               things
               as
               on
               faire
               papers
               that
               have
               no
               letters
               ?
               or
               as
               illitterated
               men
               looke
               upon
               written
               papers
               ?
               but
               not
               able
               to
               reade
               a
               word
               ?
            
             
               Know
               then
               that
               we
               may
               learne
               somewhat
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 From
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 in
                 generall
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 every
                 Creature
                 in
                 particular
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               voce
               of
               the
               Creatures
               in
               
               generall
               ,
               is
               seene
               in
               these
               seven
               particulars
               .
            
             
               All
               of
               them
               teach
               us
               to
               bewaile
               our
               rebellion
               against
               God
               ,
               which
               all
               of
               them
               reproove
               .
               For
               they
               all
               stand
               in
               their
               kinde
               and
               station
               ,
               in
               which
               God
               set
               them
               at
               first
               :
               The
               Sunne
               rejoyceth
               to
               runne
               his
               course
               ;
               the
               Sea
               keepeth
               his
               bounds
               and
               bankes
               miraculously
               by
               the
               law
               of
               his
               Creation
               ;
               the
               Earth
               stands
               upon
               his
               foundation
               :
               the
               Heavens
               keepe
               their
               motion
               ;
               the
               Waters
               ebbe
               and
               flow
               ;
               the
               very
               Cocke
               
               croweth
               and
               keepeth
               his
               appointed
               watch
               .
               Yea
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               further
               than
               mans
               sinne
               hath
               disordered
               them
               ,
               keepe
               the
               Law
               of
               their
               Creation
               :
               But
               no
               man
               doth
               so
               ;
               they
               have
               all
               strayed
               away
               from
               God.
               Man
               hath
               fallen
               from
               his
               station
               ,
               hath
               stopped
               in
               all
               his
               supernaturall
               motion
               :
               Nay
               ,
               a
               man
               regenerate
               ,
               as
               great
               a
               Disciple
               as
               Peter
               ,
               sleepeth
               and
               snorteth
               in
               grievous
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               cannot
               watch
               one
               houre
               with
               his
               Lord.
               
            
             
               All
               of
               them
               teach
               us
               obedience
               
               and
               service
               unto
               God.
               Because
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               All
               they
               serve
               the
               Lord
               by
               a
               perpetuall
               Law
               :
               the
               Heavens
               declare
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               earth
               sheweth
               his
               handy
               worke
               ;
               the
               Windes
               and
               Seas
               obey
               him
               ;
               fire
               ,
               snow
               ,
               haile
               ,
               vapours
               ,
               stormy
               winds
               fulfill
               his
               word
               .
               Psal.
               148.
               8.
               
               Frogs
               ,
               grassehoppers
               ,
               lice
               ,
               come
               by
               armies
               at
               
               his
               Word
               :
               nay
               ,
               they
               will
               runne
               from
               themselves
               ,
               and
               cease
               to
               bee
               themselves
               in
               obedience
               to
               him
               .
               The
               fire
               shall
               not
               burne
               if
               hee
               say
               the
               word
               :
               the
               fluid
               Sea
               shall
               bee
               a
               solid
               wall
               and
               pavement
               :
               the
               River
               Iordan
               shall
               runne
               backe
               :
               nay
               ,
               the
               Sun
               shall
               stand
               still
               ,
               and
               goe
               backe
               ten
               degrees
               if
               hee
               will
               appoint
               him
               :
               Fire
               will
               descend
               ,
               iron
               swimme
               ,
               water
               ascend
               upward
               .
               Now
               ,
               shall
               the
               senselesse
               creatures
               have
               eares
               to
               heare
               their
               Creator
               ,
               and
               man
               be
               deafe
               ?
               Shall
               his
               Word
               binde
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               us
               reasonable
               creatures
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               given
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               all
               serve
               us
               on
               condition
               that
               wee
               serve
               him
               ;
               and
               willingly
               are
               ruled
               by
               us
               ,
               no
               further
               than
               wee
               are
               ruled
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               are
               called
               the
               Lords
               hosts
               ,
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               armies
               ,
               both
               to
               defend
               us
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               to
               force
               into
               ranke
               the
               rebellious
               and
               disobedient
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Their
               service
               of
               us
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               motive
               onely
               ,
               but
               a
               measure
               of
               our
               service
               of
               him
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               serve
               us
               onely
               ;
               so
               we
               ought
               him
               onely
               as
               our
               Lord.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Alwaies
               ,
               night
               and
               day
               they
               never
               cease
               ;
               so
               should
               wee
               serve
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               serve
               us
               freely
               without
               hope
               of
               reward
               ;
               not
               forced
               ,
               but
               most
               willingly
               by
               naturall
               instruction
               :
               so
               ought
               our
               obedience
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               to
               bee
               free
               and
               cheerefull
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               serve
               us
               with
               their
               best
               and
               sweetest
               gifts
               :
               the
               Sunne
               with
               comfort
               ,
               influence
               of
               heate
               and
               light
               :
               the
               trees
               with
               their
               sweetest
               and
               ripest
               fruite
               ,
               the
               beasts
               with
               their
               sweete
               ,
               fat
               fleece
               ,
               and
               sweetest
               life
               .
               So
               ought
               we
               the
               Lord
               with
               our
               best
               parts
               ,
               affections
               ,
               strength
               ,
               indeavours
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               we
               have
               ,
               being
               his
               ,
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               They
               serve
               us
               to
               the
               wasting
               
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               losse
               of
               their
               beeing
               .
               We
               ought
               also
               to
               serve
               our
               God
               ,
               though
               to
               the
               losse
               of
               our selves
               ,
               our
               dearest
               thinges
               and
               lives
               .
               Here
               are
               lay-mens
               bookes
               enough
               ;
               every
               creature
               in
               his
               eye
               ,
               hand
               ,
               or
               use
               ,
               readeth
               this
               lesson
               to
               him
               ;
               I
               serve
               thee
               my
               Lord
               ,
               serve
               thou
               thy
               Lord.
               
            
             
               All
               of
               them
               are
               the
               Lords
               professours
               ,
               teaching
               us
               the
               invisible
               
               things
               of
               God.
               Rom.
               1.
               20.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               His
               Eternity
               ;
               for
               as
               they
               could
               not
               make
               themselves
               ,
               so
               their
               maker
               must
               needes
               bee
               before
               the
               things
               made
               ;
               and
               consequently
               he
               must
               be
               eternall
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               His
               Wisedome
               shineth
               in
               the
               exquisite
               ,
               and
               artificiall
               cunning
               ,
               in
               the
               frame
               of
               the
               smallest
               creature
               :
               As
               of
               the
               Bees
               or
               Ant.
               Consider
               the
               beauty
               ,
               order
               of
               them
               all
               ;
               and
               therein
               doth
               his
               wisedome
               shine
               :
               as
               also
               in
               the
               variety
               and
               distinction
               of
               them
               .
               
               So
               in
               the
               excellent
               order
               and
               subordination
               of
               them
               one
               to
               the
               service
               of
               another
               .
               So
               that
               an
               heathen
               might
               say
               ,
               In
               wisedome
               hee
               made
               them
               all
               :
               and
               shall
               bee
               condemned
               ,
               for
               not
               seeing
               the
               wisedome
               and
               art
               of
               the
               workeman
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               His
               power
               ;
               must
               not
               hee
               bee
               Almightie
               ,
               that
               makes
               all
               things
               of
               nothing
               ;
               that
               hangeth
               the
               huge
               vastnesse
               of
               the
               earth
               as
               a
               ball
               without
               any
               pillar
               to
               support
               it
               ;
               that
               can
               bound
               the
               sea
               with
               his
               word
               onely
               ;
               that
               can
               sustaine
               such
               a
               masse
               of
               creatures
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               His
               bountifulnesse
               and
               goodnesse
               .
               In
               his
               endowments
               of
               every
               creature
               in
               this
               kinde
               :
               In
               his
               large
               provision
               for
               them
               in
               their
               severall
               necessities
               :
               In
               making
               them
               all
               so
               good
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               for
               our
               good
               and
               benefit
               .
               All
               of
               them
               call
               on
               us
               to
               taste
               and
               see
               how
               good
               God
               
               is
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               is
               so
               good
               in
               these
               :
               how
               good
               unto
               us
               hee
               will
               bee
               in
               his
               Pallace
               ,
               who
               is
               so
               good
               to
               us
               in
               our
               prison
               .
               Here
               bee
               millions
               of
               Ministers
               and
               Apostles
               sent
               by
               GOD
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               preach
               unto
               men
               the
               inexhaust
               treasures
               of
               their
               Lords
               goodnesse
               ,
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               power
               .
            
             
               All
               of
               them
               teach
               us
               to
               depend
               
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               they
               doe
               for
               their
               being
               and
               well-being
               ,
               for
               their
               motion
               or
               station
               .
               Psal.
               145.
               15.
               
               [
               The
               eyes
               of
               all
               things
               waite
               on
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               givest
               them
               food
               in
               due
               season
               :
               ]
               and
               Psal.
               147.
               
               ●
               .
               [
               The
               young
               Ravens
               cry
               to
               him
               for
               food
               ,
               and
               hee
               feedeth
               them
               .
               ]
               So
               should
               wee
               much
               more
               ,
               not
               onely
               cast
               our
               care
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               expect
               all
               our
               good
               from
               him
               ;
               which
               is
               to
               knocke
               at
               the
               right
               doore
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               fountaine
               :
               but
               also
               receive
               all
               ,
               as
               from
               his
               hand
               ,
               not
               shifting
               for
               our
               
               selves
               by
               unlawfull
               meanes
               ,
               and
               taking
               our
               estate
               at
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               in
               lying
               ,
               deceiving
               ,
               usury
               ,
               &c.
               and
               to
               returne
               all
               in
               a
               sober
               ,
               moderate
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               use
               unto
               him
               againe
               :
               for
               how
               unkindly
               did
               the
               Lord
               take
               it
               at
               Israels
               hands
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               take
               his
               wooll
               ,
               and
               flaxe
               ,
               and
               oyle
               ,
               and
               bestow
               it
               on
               Baals
               service
               ?
               Hos.
               2.
               8.
               
               Thinke
               now
               with
               our selves
               how
               disdainefully
               wee
               should
               heare
               ;
               The
               Oxe
               and
               Asse
               know
               their
               feeder
               ,
               but
               wee
               doe
               not
               ours
               .
            
             
               All
               of
               them
               teach
               us
               to
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               returne
               all
               fruits
               of
               love
               to
               him
               ;
               because
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               are
               all
               fruits
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               his
               love-tokens
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               God
               loveth
               us
               better
               than
               all
               them
               ,
               whom
               hee
               made
               their
               Lords
               ;
               and
               should
               not
               wee
               love
               him
               better
               than
               all
               creatures
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               All
               threaten
               us
               failing
               in
               our
               love
               ,
               for
               that
               turneth
               them
               
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               they
               become
               revengers
               of
               his
               quarrell
               :
               the
               sun
               will
               burne
               up
               our
               fruites
               ,
               or
               deny
               his
               comfort
               and
               shine
               :
               the
               clouds
               will
               drowne
               our
               fruits
               ,
               the
               aire
               pinch
               them
               ,
               and
               punish
               us
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Shall
               every
               creature
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               am
               Lord
               ,
               yeeld
               me
               fruit
               ;
               my
               cattell
               ,
               my
               trees
               ,
               my
               ground
               ?
               and
               shall
               my
               love
               bee
               fruitlesse
               unto
               my
               Lord
               ?
            
             
               All
               of
               them
               teach
               us
               unitie
               ,
               
               love
               and
               peace
               one
               with
               another
               :
               all
               of
               them
               doe
               conspire
               in
               unity
               ,
               and
               harmony
               among
               themselves
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               whole
               :
               they
               preferre
               the
               good
               of
               the
               universall
               before
               the
               particular
               good
               of
               themselves
               .
               Fire
               will
               descend
               ,
               water
               will
               ascend
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               hinder
               a
               rupture
               and
               vacuum
               or
               emptinesse
               in
               nature
               .
            
             
               They
               all
               have
               their
               severall
               contrary
               qualities
               and
               motions
               ,
               but
               trouble
               not
               one
               another
               .
               The
               fire
               doth
               warme
               the
               aire
               ;
               the
               
               aire
               preserveth
               the
               water
               ;
               the
               water
               moysteneth
               ,
               and
               maketh
               the
               earth
               fruitfull
               :
               one
               element
               is
               a
               good
               neighbour
               to
               another
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               contrary
               in
               qualities
               .
               They
               have
               all
               their
               severall
               degrees
               and
               differences
               ;
               some
               high
               ,
               some
               low
               ,
               some
               light
               ,
               some
               darke
               .
               The
               sunne
               excelleth
               all
               the
               starres
               in
               splendour
               ;
               the
               starres
               ,
               one
               differ
               from
               another
               in
               glory
               :
               Gold
               excels
               amongst
               mettals
               .
               In
               the
               sensible
               creatures
               ,
               the
               heart
               and
               vitals
               are
               most
               noble
               ;
               yet
               nature
               hath
               so
               sowdred
               them
               together
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               no
               disdaine
               ,
               no
               contention
               ;
               but
               superiour
               creatures
               are
               bound
               to
               the
               inferiours
               ,
               and
               communicate
               themselves
               in
               governing
               ;
               the
               inferiour
               communicate
               in
               obeying
               .
               Nay
               ,
               they
               all
               conspire
               to
               set
               forward
               mans
               happinesse
               and
               welfare
               .
               So
               ought
               we
               to
               preferre
               the
               publike
               ,
               before
               the
               private
               good
               of
               our selves
               ;
               and
               bee
               helpefull
               
               to
               one
               another
               in
               our
               severall
               wayes
               .
               Also
               in
               our
               severall
               degrees
               of
               superiority
               ,
               and
               inferiority
               ,
               bee
               beneficiall
               ,
               and
               communicative
               of
               our
               gifts
               and
               services
               .
               All
               must
               conspite
               and
               consent
               to
               set
               forward
               the
               good
               of
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               helpe
               up
               his
               happinesse
               ,
               heavenly
               and
               earthly
               .
            
             
               All
               of
               them
               teach
               us
               to
               grow
               weary
               of
               our
               present
               fervitude
               of
               
               sinne
               ,
               and
               waite
               for
               our
               promised
               deliverance
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               22.
               
               For
               if
               they
               shall
               sigh
               under
               our
               burthens
               ,
               shall
               not
               we
               our selves
               ?
               shall
               wee
               bee
               more
               senselesse
               of
               our
               misery
               ,
               than
               they
               bee
               of
               it
               ?
               shall
               we
               goe
               on
               in
               sinne
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               burthensome
               and
               dangerous
               ?
               Aske
               the
               beasts
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               tell
               thee
               ,
               sinne
               is
               an
               intolerable
               burthen
               ;
               and
               takest
               thou
               pleasure
               in
               sinne
               ?
               Seest
               thou
               not
               the
               beasts
               wanting
               reason
               ,
               saving
               themselves
               from
               danger
               ,
               as
               they
               may
               ?
               Balaams
               Asse
               will
               shun
               and
               
               not
               goe
               forward
               against
               a
               drawn
               sword
               ;
               and
               shall
               we
               against
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Lords
               hand
               drawne
               out
               against
               sinne
               ?
            
             
               Thus
               the
               creation
               of
               the
               world
               is
               a
               Scripture
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               
               voyce
               of
               God
               in
               all
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               all
               speaketh
               unto
               us
               alwaies
               ,
               and
               every
               where
               .
               The
               whole
               world
               is
               his
               booke
               :
               so
               many
               pages
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               severall
               creatures
               ;
               no
               page
               is
               empty
               ,
               but
               full
               of
               lines
               ;
               every
               qualitie
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               is
               a
               severall
               letter
               of
               these
               lines
               ,
               and
               no
               letter
               without
               a
               part
               of
               Gods
               wisedom
               in
               it
               .
               Thus
               of
               the
               creatures
               voice
               in
               generall
               .
            
             
               Now
               come
               we
               to
               shew
               the
               voce
               of
               God
               in
               the
               particular
               creatures
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               infinite
               in
               number
               ,
               so
               divers
               in
               qualities
               ,
               as
               this
               discourse
               would
               swell
               to
               
               an
               exceeding
               great
               volume
               :
               Therefore
               I
               will
               onely
               instance
               in
               some
               few
               particular
               creatures
               ,
               which
               our
               Prophet
               here
               
               specifies
               in
               this
               Psalme
               ,
               as
               the
               heavens
               ,
               the
               sun
               ,
               the
               moone
               ,
               and
               starres
               ,
               &c.
               
               Holding
               these
               instances
               sufficient
               samplers
               ,
               whereby
               wee
               may
               patterne
               out
               our
               meditations
               ;
               and
               as
               occasion
               shall
               serve
               ,
               sucke
               out
               the
               sweet
               even
               out
               of
               every
               creature
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               obvious
               :
               dealing
               as
               Geographers
               ,
               who
               being
               to
               contract
               the
               great
               world
               in
               a
               little
               sheete
               ,
               for
               great
               rivers
               ,
               they
               draw
               small
               lines
               ,
               and
               for
               great
               citties
               ,
               onely
               a
               period
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               particular
               creature
               
               that
               the
               Prophet
               mentioneth
               as
               the
               subject
               of
               his
               meditation
               ,
               is
               the
               heavens
               and
               firmament
               .
               In
               which
               ,
               consider
            
             
               How
               the
               heavens
               and
               firmament
               
               have
               a
               voyce
               to
               declare
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               plaine
               :
               Neither
               is
               there
               any
               speech
               or
               language
               where
               this
               voyce
               is
               not
               heard
               ,
               Psal.
               19
               ,
               3.
               
               Let
               us
               see
               what
               lessons
               the
               Spirit
               will
               speake
               to
               us
               in
               them
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               The
               height
               of
               the
               heavens
               
               above
               the
               earth
               ,
               sheweth
               the
               infinite
               height
               and
               honour
               of
               him
               ,
               whose
               standing
               house
               is
               above
               all
               aspectable
               heavens
               .
               How
               great
               is
               himselfe
               that
               thus
               stretcheth
               the
               heavens
               with
               his
               span
               ?
               Isay
               40
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               may
               put
               us
               in
               minde
               of
               the
               infinite
               mercy
               and
               goodnesse
               of
               God.
               So
               David
               in
               Psal.
               103.
               3.
               
               [
               How
               much
               higher
               the
               heavens
               are
               above
               the
               earth
               ,
               so
               great
               is
               his
               goodnes
               to
               them
               that
               feare
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               mindeth
               us
               of
               the
               majesty
               of
               God.
               Kings
               have
               their
               Palaces
               to
               shew
               their
               majesty
               and
               glory
               in
               :
               now
               heaven
               above
               is
               the
               pavillion
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Psal.
               104.
               
               [
               His
               throne
               and
               seate
               is
               in
               heaven
               .
               ]
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               matter
               of
               them
               is
               so
               
               pure
               ,
               subtile
               ,
               and
               excellent
               ,
               as
               mans
               wit
               cannot
               reach
               :
               all
               this
               preacheth
               the
               purity
               and
               divinity
               of
               the
               workeman
               .
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
               2
               This
               may
               remember
               us
               how
               pure
               that
               heart
               and
               mansion
               must
               be
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               will
               dwell
               ;
               our
               hearts
               are
               Gods
               heaven
               upon
               earth
               .
            
             
               3
               By
               this
               wee
               may
               remember
               ,
               Revel
               .
               21.
               27.
               
               No
               impure
               thing
               shall
               enter
               therein
               ;
               nothing
               that
               worketh
               abominations
               or
               lyes
               .
               How
               ought
               we
               to
               study
               for
               purity
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               to
               fit
               our selves
               for
               what
               God
               hath
               prepared
               for
               us
               ?
            
             
               3
               The
               forme
               of
               the
               heavens
               being
               round
               and
               circular
               ,
               this
               
               may
               minde
               us
               of
               ,
            
             
               1
               The
               infinitenesse
               of
               the
               Maker
               :
               a
               circle
               is
               an
               infinite
               figure
               .
            
             
               2
               The
               perfection
               of
               God
               ;
               a
               circle
               being
               the
               most
               perfect
               and
               capacious
               figure
               .
               Hence
               is
               said
               ,
               [
               In
               my
               Fathers
               house
               are
               many
               mansions
               ,
               ]
               John
               14.
               2.
               
            
             
               3
               As
               the
               circle
               of
               the
               heavens
               is
               equally
               distant
               from
               the
               point
               and
               center
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               it
               may
               
               minde
               us
               that
               heaven
               is
               equally
               distant
               to
               all
               beleevers
               ;
               and
               in
               every
               Nation
               ,
               hee
               that
               feareth
               
               God
               ,
               and
               worketh
               righteousnesse
               shall
               be
               accepted
               .
            
             
               4
               The
               firmenesse
               and
               constancie
               
               of
               it
               ,
               preach
               the
               truth
               and
               unchangeablenesse
               of
               him
               ,
               whose
               onely
               word
               is
               the
               pillars
               on
               which
               this
               great
               frame
               leaneth
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               mountaines
               are
               called
               the
               pillars
               of
               heaven
               ,
               Iob
               26.
               11.
               and
               2.
               
               Sam.
               21.
               8.
               because
               they
               so
               appeare
               to
               be
               ,
               yet
               indeed
               ,
               his
               word
               ,
               power
               ,
               and
               truth
               ,
               are
               the
               pillars
               .
               This
               may
               undershore
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               Doth
               his
               truth
               uphold
               the
               great
               frame
               of
               the
               heavens
               ,
               and
               will
               hee
               not
               uphold
               thee
               ?
            
             
               2
               This
               assureth
               us
               heaven
               is
               a
               safe
               place
               to
               treasure
               in
               ,
               no
               thiefe
               nor
               robber
               can
               spoile
               or
               deprive
               us
               of
               what
               we
               lay
               there
               :
               therefore
               the
               Latins
               hence
               call
               it
               firmamentum
               .
               Christ
               exhorteth
               us
               to
               treasure
               up
               in
               heaven
               ,
               Mat.
               6.
               
            
             
             
               5.
               
               The
               admirable
               rapt
               and
               
               swift
               motion
               :
               and
               revolution
               in
               24.
               houres
               ,
               which
               our
               conceits
               cannot
               follow
               ;
               leadeth
               us
               to
               the
               mighty
               power
               of
               the
               first
               mover
               ,
               who
               is
               far
               more
               swift
               and
               ready
               to
               helpe
               us
               in
               our
               needes
               :
               It
               guideth
               us
               also
               to
               that
               hand
               that
               ordereth
               the
               falling
               and
               moving
               of
               the
               sparrowes
               ,
               of
               our
               haires
               ;
               and
               in
               whom
               we
               live
               and
               move
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               teacheth
               us
               to
               be
               as
               ready
               and
               constant
               in
               our
               motions
               ,
               and
               duties
               ,
               as
               they
               who
               never
               stand
               still
               ,
               but
               are
               in
               perpetuall
               swift
               motion
               and
               execution
               of
               his
               will.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               What
               a
               number
               of
               gracious
               meditations
               doe
               the
               heavens
               affoord
               
               a
               heart
               that
               doth
               desire
               to
               be
               fruitfull
               ?
               I
               see
               every
               where
               the
               heavens
               ,
               Oh
               that
               is
               the
               place
               whither
               Christ
               ascended
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               is
               ,
               which
               must
               containe
               him
               till
               his
               second
               comming
               .
               And
               shall
               not
               my
               desires
               bee
               there
               ?
            
             
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               a
               place
               from
               whence
               I
               expect
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               my
               conversation
               be
               there
               where
               Christ
               is
               ?
               Col.
               3.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               is
               my
               owne
               countrey
               :
               there
               is
               my
               fathers
               house
               ,
               my
               kindred
               ,
               my
               home
               and
               inheritance
               ,
               my
               brothers
               and
               sisters
               ,
               my
               elder
               brother
               ,
               shall
               not
               I
               then
               esteeme
               my selfe
               a
               stranger
               here
               and
               hasten
               thither
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               is
               the
               most
               goodly
               creature
               ,
               and
               yet
               reserved
               for
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               great
               day
               ,
               for
               mans
               sinne
               :
               should
               not
               I
               herein
               behold
               Gods
               infinite
               hatred
               of
               sin
               ,
               who
               will
               set
               his
               owne
               house
               on
               fire
               for
               it
               ?
               should
               not
               I
               hate
               and
               tremble
               at
               sinne
               ?
               And
               seeing
               all
               this
               goodly
               frame
               shall
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               What
               manner
               of
               men
               ought
               we
               to
               be
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               conversation
               ?
               2
               Pet.
               3.
               11.
               
               How
               richly
               might
               wee
               furnish
               our
               mindes
               with
               matter
               of
               fruitfull
               meditations
               ,
               should
               wee
               thus
               looke
               on
               the
               heavens
               ?
               Thus
               cannot
               the
               
               Heavens
               ,
               nor
               never
               did
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               behold
               the
               light
               ,
               the
               first
               creature
               that
               God
               
               made
               ,
               his
               first
               word
               was
               ,
               
                 fiat
                 lux
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               light
               .
               As
               a
               man
               that
               builds
               a
               house
               ,
               hee
               first
               considereth
               how
               hee
               may
               let
               light
               into
               it
               ;
               without
               which
               it
               were
               but
               a
               dungeon
               ,
               and
               cave
               of
               darkenesse
               ;
               and
               so
               had
               the
               whole
               world
               bin
               a
               Chaos
               and
               confused
               heape
               without
               the
               light
               from
               heaven
               .
               As
               no
               quality
               of
               bodies
               doth
               more
               resemble
               Divinity
               ,
               than
               the
               light
               ;
               so
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               of
               naturall
               things
               ,
               more
               aptly
               preacheth
               unto
               us
               the
               nature
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               pleaseth
               to
               call
               himselfe
               light
               :
               dwelling
               in
               light
               in
               accessable
               ,
               yea
               being
               himselfe
               that
               essentiall
               ,
               infinite
               ,
               uncreated
               light
               ,
               wherein
               is
               no
               darkenesse
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               1
               Doe
               I
               see
               the
               light
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               which
               no
               man
               can
               perfectly
               attaine
               ?
               Iob
               38.
               19.
               
               Tell
               me
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               if
               thou
               knowest
               
               this
               ;
               Where
               is
               the
               way
               where
               light
               dwelleth
               ?
               Doth
               not
               this
               carry
               my
               mind
               to
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               eternall
               and
               infinite
               light
               ,
               whose
               infinite
               nature
               none
               could
               ever
               comprehend
               ?
            
             
               2
               Doe
               I
               see
               that
               God
               made
               not
               the
               light
               for
               himselfe
               ;
               for
               he
               being
               light
               it selfe
               ,
               needed
               it
               not
               ;
               but
               for
               me
               amongst
               others
               :
               how
               can
               I
               but
               admire
               his
               care
               and
               goodnesse
               ?
               how
               can
               I
               choose
               but
               gather
               what
               light
               and
               comfort
               is
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               hath
               put
               so
               much
               in
               the
               creature
               ?
               and
               rise
               by
               it
               to
               his
               Divinity
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               light
               )
               so
               communicateth
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               the
               lesse
               ,
               because
               another
               more
               ?
            
             
               3
               Doe
               I
               see
               the
               light
               made
               so
               pure
               ,
               faire
               ,
               cleare
               ,
               and
               perfect
               ,
               as
               nothing
               can
               pollute
               it
               ?
               if
               it
               looketh
               into
               all
               filthinesse
               ,
               it
               contracts
               none
               .
               How
               can
               I
               but
               herein
               see
               an
               excellent
               resemblance
               of
               Gods
               infinite
               purity
               and
               perfection
               of
               his
               essence
               ,
               in
               his
               eternall
               
               love
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               no
               darkenesse
               ,
               to
               whom
               nothing
               is
               more
               contrary
               then
               darkenesse
               ?
               and
               though
               he
               behold
               all
               darkenesse
               and
               order
               all
               confusion
               ,
               yet
               in
               his
               divine
               understanding
               ,
               is
               not
               any
               obscurity
               or
               dimnesse
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Doe
               I
               see
               the
               light
               freely
               and
               perpetually
               communicating
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               diffusing
               it selfe
               to
               all
               men
               .
               I
               cannot
               but
               see
               GOD
               himselfe
               ,
               alwayes
               abundantly
               communicating
               himselfe
               with
               all
               men
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               which
               is
               the
               chiefe
               ornament
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               light
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               chiefe
               beauty
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               light
               of
               glory
               :
               which
               is
               the
               chiefe
               and
               highest
               pitch
               of
               an
               happy
               and
               glorified
               man.
               Iohn
               .
               1.
               9.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Doe
               I
               see
               the
               light
               alway
               like
               it selfe
               ,
               never
               communicating
               with
               darkenesse
               ,
               but
               fighting
               against
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               irreconcilably
               resisting
               it
               ?
               Even
               so
               may
               I
               conceive
               God
               to
               be
               one
               ,
               and
               
               alwayes
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               ever
               like
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               his
               nature
               ,
               words
               ,
               and
               actions
               :
               never
               favouring
               ,
               but
               fighting
               against
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               works
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               sins
               and
               corruptions
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               clouds
               ,
               sometime
               getting
               betweene
               the
               light
               and
               us
               ,
               and
               hindering
               the
               comforts
               of
               his
               beames
               from
               us
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Doe
               I
               see
               light
               driving
               away
               darkenesse
               ;
               distinguishing
               things
               that
               were
               involued
               in
               darknesse
               ;
               producing
               things
               out
               of
               darkenesse
               and
               secrecy
               ?
               How
               can
               I
               but
               contemplate
               ,
               that
               God
               ,
               that
               eternall
               light
               ,
               will
               one
               day
               discover
               all
               things
               that
               are
               in
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               bring
               all
               secret
               workes
               ,
               words
               ,
               or
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               in
               a
               cleare
               light
               :
               Nothing
               is
               so
               secret
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               revealed
               ;
               and
               God
               and
               his
               truth
               shall
               at
               last
               prevaile
               against
               all
               errour
               ,
               powers
               ,
               and
               wicked
               opposites
               set
               against
               it
               .
               Besides
               ,
               light
               leadeth
               mee
               to
               Christ
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               :
               But
               of
               that
               
               more
               conveniently
               in
               handling
               the
               great
               light
               ,
               the
               Sun.
               
            
             
               7
               How
               can
               I
               behold
               so
               noble
               a
               creature
               without
               some
               use
               concerning
               my selfe
               ?
            
             
               1
               Doe
               I
               see
               a
               man
               cannot
               see
               light
               without
               light
               ?
               and
               can
               I
               know
               God
               without
               Gods
               teaching
               ?
            
             
               2
               I
               see
               the
               more
               light
               the
               Creature
               hath
               ,
               the
               more
               excellent
               ,
               profitable
               ,
               and
               usefull
               it
               is
               :
               the
               Starres
               more
               excellent
               than
               stones
               for
               their
               light
               ,
               the
               Sunne
               than
               the
               Starres
               :
               Of
               stones
               ,
               the
               more
               light
               and
               shining
               ,
               the
               more
               price
               and
               value
               ,
               and
               vertue
               are
               they
               of
               .
               So
               should
               I
               thinke
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               the
               more
               light
               of
               God
               and
               grace
               I
               can
               get
               ,
               sure
               the
               more
               worthy
               I
               am
               ;
               and
               of
               others
               ,
               as
               they
               excell
               in
               knowledge
               and
               grace
               so
               should
               I
               thinke
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               of
               stars
               which
               differ
               in
               glory
               according
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               their
               light
               .
            
             
               3
               I
               see
               the
               greater
               light
               obscure
               
               the
               lesse
               :
               and
               it
               is
               absurd
               to
               light
               a
               candle
               to
               the
               Sunne
               .
               Why
               then
               should
               I
               sticke
               unto
               worldly
               wisedome
               ,
               worldly
               comforts
               ,
               earthly
               contentments
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               candles
               to
               the
               Sun
               :
               the
               great
               light
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               of
               heavenly
               wisedome
               ,
               spirituall
               comforts
               ,
               durable
               contentments
               ?
            
             
               4
               I
               see
               the
               light
               bringeth
               comfort
               and
               refreshing
               ,
               draweth
               all
               eyes
               unto
               it
               ,
               all
               Creatures
               follow
               it
               ,
               but
               hatefull
               Bats
               and
               Owles
               ,
               &c.
               
               When
               I
               have
               slept
               all
               night
               ,
               the
               light
               wakeneth
               mee
               ,
               raiseth
               me
               to
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               day
               .
               Oh
               what
               joy
               bringeth
               it
               to
               the
               soule
               ,
               when
               God
               sheweth
               himselfe
               lightsome
               to
               it
               ?
               should
               not
               his
               glorious
               light
               be
               the
               sweetest
               object
               of
               the
               eye
               of
               my
               soule
               ?
               Why
               should
               not
               this
               light
               awaken
               my
               soule
               ,
               and
               raise
               mee
               from
               the
               sleepe
               of
               sin
               and
               lusts
               ?
            
             
               If
               light
               goe
               away
               ,
               darkenesse
               succeedeth
               ,
               in
               darkenesse
               none
               
               can
               see
               the
               way
               before
               him
               .
               O
               therefore
               why
               should
               not
               I
               lay
               fast
               hold
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               is
               my
               light
               ,
               and
               walke
               in
               his
               light
               ,
               by
               which
               alone
               I
               can
               hold
               the
               plaine
               and
               direct
               way
               to
               eternall
               life
               and
               light
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               I
               see
               the
               light
               in
               an
               instant
               presenting
               it self
               ,
               as
               the
               lightning
               is
               suddenly
               dispersed
               from
               one
               side
               of
               heaven
               to
               another
               .
               If
               I
               be
               in
               darkenesse
               and
               desertion
               ,
               the
               Lord
               ,
               my
               light
               ,
               can
               and
               will
               suddenly
               present
               himselfe
               with
               joy
               and
               comfort
               to
               my
               soule
               .
            
             
               6
               Was
               I
               darkenesse
               ?
               now
               I
               am
               light
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               enlightned
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               truth
               .
               2.
               
               Enlightening
               others
               by
               holy
               instruction
               and
               conversation
               .
               Thus
               we
               must
               be
               wary
               and
               walke
               as
               in
               the
               light
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Heavens
               consider
               wee
               
               all
               the
               light
               bodies
               .
               as
               the
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Sunne
                   ,
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Moone
                   ,
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Starres
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               These
               rightly
               considered
               will
               bring
               much
               light
               to
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               minde
               :
               and
               though
               we
               have
               in
               the
               Church
               a
               superiour
               meanes
               by
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               yet
               wee
               may
               not
               despise
               the
               day
               breake
               ,
               because
               the
               noone
               is
               brighter
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               why
               doth
               the
               Prophet
               here
               not
               mention
               the
               Sun
               ,
               but
               the
               Moone
               and
               Starres
               ?
            
             
               Ans.
               When
               a
               man
               beholdeth
               the
               Moone
               and
               Stars
               ,
               the
               Sun
               is
               absent
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               night
               .
               It
               seemes
               it
               was
               his
               manner
               to
               walke
               forth
               in
               the
               night
               season
               ,
               to
               behold
               and
               contemplate
               the
               Lords
               greatnesse
               and
               goodnesse
               ,
               in
               these
               servants
               of
               the
               night
               :
               and
               wee
               should
               finde
               some
               times
               of
               the
               night
               not
               unfruitfully
               spent
               ,
               if
               wee
               would
               take
               up
               this
               practice
               .
               But
               if
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               shine
               so
               much
               in
               these
               obscure
               lights
               :
               and
               if
               David
               could
               so
               teach
               ,
               and
               admonish
               his
               heart
               by
               them
               :
               how
               much
               more
               by
               the
               brightnesse
               
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ?
               And
               if
               David
               by
               day
               looke
               upon
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               as
               Psalme
               19.
               1.
               he
               can
               say
               ,
               The
               Heavens
               declare
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               in
               them
               hee
               hath
               set
               a
               Tabernacle
               for
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               which
               commeth
               forth
               as
               a
               bridegroome
               out
               of
               his
               chamber
               ,
               arraied
               with
               nuptiall
               and
               glorious
               garments
               ,
               turning
               all
               eyes
               towards
               him
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               Gyant
               strong
               and
               speedy
               to
               make
               a
               swift
               and
               long
               course
               ,
               such
               as
               even
               our
               thoughts
               want
               wings
               to
               follow
               .
            
             
               1
               When
               I
               behold
               the
               Sunne
               in
               his
               wounderfull
               magnitude
               ,
               
               being
               an
               hundred
               sixty
               and
               sixe
               times
               (
               at
               least
               )
               bigger
               than
               all
               the
               vast
               body
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               how
               can
               I
               choose
               but
               be
               ledde
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ?
               and
               say
               ,
               Great
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               great
               is
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               end
               of
               his
               goodnesse
               .
               For
               ,
               how
               much
               greater
               is
               the
               Creator
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               Heavens
               ,
               than
               the
               things
               created
               .
            
             
             
               2
               When
               I
               behold
               the
               pulchritude
               
               and
               brightnesse
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               which
               is
               such
               as
               blindeth
               and
               destroyeth
               my
               sight
               ,
               as
               too
               weake
               to
               behold
               it
               ;
               what
               infinite
               light
               and
               brightnesse
               must
               I
               conceive
               in
               the
               Father
               of
               lights
               ;
               in
               that
               bright
               and
               eternall
               Sunne
               ,
               who
               never
               setteth
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               no
               shadow
               of
               change
               ?
               who
               can
               but
               here
               admire
               at
               the
               majesty
               of
               the
               Creatour
               ?
            
             
               3
               When
               I
               behold
               the
               Sun
               ever
               
               in
               his
               motion
               ,
               never
               standing
               still
               but
               by
               miracle
               ,
               never
               slacking
               his
               motion
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               keeping
               the
               same
               pace
               ;
               should
               not
               I
               learne
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               my
               motion
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               idle
               ,
               or
               make
               stop
               in
               my
               course
               or
               duty
               ?
            
             
               2
               When
               I
               see
               that
               God
               himselfe
               and
               his
               Word
               is
               as
               the
               soule
               and
               spring
               of
               the
               Suns
               motion
               ;
               hee
               commandeth
               him
               to
               come
               forth
               as
               a
               Gyant
               to
               run
               his
               race
               ;
               hee
               can
               stop
               him
               in
               his
               race
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               word
               command
               him
               to
               
               stand
               still
               ,
               or
               runne
               backe
               :
               I
               must
               learne
               hereby
               to
               be
               sure
               ,
               that
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               as
               a
               soule
               ,
               giveth
               life
               to
               my
               actions
               ,
               my
               motions
               ,
               and
               courses
               :
               I
               must
               move
               where
               his
               word
               bids
               mee
               ,
               I
               must
               stand
               ,
               and
               be
               every
               thing
               at
               his
               word
               .
            
             
               3
               When
               I
               see
               the
               Sun
               in
               his
               motion
               keepe
               his
               bounds
               and
               zodiacke
               ,
               never
               going
               without
               his
               owne
               line
               ,
               but
               precisely
               keeping
               his
               course
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               as
               slugging
               therein
               ,
               must
               not
               I
               learne
               hence
               to
               containe
               my selfe
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               my
               calling
               ,
               and
               his
               command
               ?
            
             
               4
               When
               I
               see
               the
               Sun
               in
               all
               his
               motions
               carry
               heate
               ,
               light
               ,
               comfort
               ,
               and
               direction
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               chiefe
               ornament
               of
               this
               inferiour
               world
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               goeth
               no
               where
               but
               the
               world
               is
               better
               for
               him
               :
               should
               not
               I
               in
               all
               my
               course
               ,
               strive
               to
               be
               profitable
               ?
               and
               by
               the
               light
               of
               my
               conversation
               be
               comforting
               ,
               directing
               ,
               and
               shining
               to
               others
               in
               good
               
               workes
               ?
               And
               when
               I
               see
               the
               Sun
               impart
               his
               light
               ,
               and
               shine
               unpartially
               on
               good
               and
               bad
               ,
               I
               must
               learne
               to
               doe
               good
               to
               all
               ,
               good
               ,
               bad
               ,
               friends
               ,
               enemies
               ,
               envying
               my
               light
               to
               none
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Sun
               doth
               his
               to
               any
               .
            
             
               4
               Doe
               I
               see
               the
               Sun
               set
               every
               
               day
               ,
               and
               rise
               every
               day
               ?
               Salomon
               would
               have
               me
               see
               therein
               ,
               my
               owne
               misery
               and
               vanity
               .
               Eccles.
               1.
               4.
               
               Thus
               hath
               the
               Sunne
               continued
               his
               course
               for
               many
               generations
               :
               But
               I
               rise
               but
               once
               ,
               and
               have
               but
               one
               day
               of
               naturall
               life
               allotted
               me
               :
               and
               if
               my selfe
               and
               others
               once
               set
               ,
               and
               the
               night
               of
               my
               life
               be
               come
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               more
               returning
               to
               this
               life
               .
            
             
               5
               I
               see
               this
               glorious
               sun
               sometime
               clouded
               ,
               sometime
               eclipsed
               :
               
               and
               this
               calleth
               on
               me
               to
               see
               the
               eclypse
               of
               heavenly
               light
               in
               my selfe
               :
               my
               sin
               hath
               reached
               unto
               heaven
               ,
               and
               often
               inverteth
               even
               the
               order
               of
               nature
               in
               obscuring
               light
               bodies
               :
               for
               light
               
               bodies
               not
               to
               shine
               ,
               is
               besides
               their
               nature
               :
               As
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               God
               would
               let
               the
               world
               see
               her
               sinne
               ,
               in
               crucifying
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
               Never
               see
               the
               Sunne
               hide
               his
               comfortable
               presence
               ,
               but
               confesse
               thou
               deservest
               never
               to
               see
               it
               any
               more
               .
            
             
               6
               I
               see
               sometime
               the
               Sunne
               by
               his
               extreame
               heate
               ,
               scorch
               
               and
               burne
               up
               the
               plants
               and
               fruits
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               Herein
               our
               Lord
               in
               the
               Parable
               ,
               hath
               directed
               mans
               eyes
               to
               behold
               the
               persecution
               and
               affliction
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               often
               scorcheth
               the
               greennesse
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               maketh
               many
               professors
               wither
               and
               fall
               away
               ,
               Cant.
               1.
               5.
               
               I
               am
               blacke
               ,
               for
               the
               Sunne
               hath
               looked
               on
               mee
               :
               and
               indeed
               ,
            
             
               1
               The
               Sunne
               doth
               not
               more
               ordinarily
               or
               daily
               arise
               ,
               than
               persecution
               daily
               waiteth
               on
               the
               Word
               .
            
             
               2
               As
               the
               Sun-beames
               diffuse
               and
               disperse
               themselves
               into
               every
               
               place
               ;
               and
               no
               man
               can
               hide
               himselfe
               from
               the
               heate
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               Psalme
               19.
               3.
               
               So
               doe
               the
               beames
               of
               this
               Sunne
               of
               persecution
               ,
               dart
               into
               every
               place
               where
               the
               Sunne
               of
               grace
               shineth
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               No
               godly
               man
               can
               hide
               himselfe
               from
               the
               heate
               of
               this
               Sunne
               ,
               but
               one
               time
               or
               other
               it
               will
               finde
               him
               out
               .
            
             
               3
               The
               Sunne
               hath
               not
               more
               beames
               to
               scorch
               ,
               and
               dry
               up
               the
               moysture
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               than
               Sathan
               and
               the
               wicked
               world
               have
               to
               dry
               up
               the
               moysture
               of
               grace
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               not
               sound
               ;
               sometimes
               by
               armies
               of
               inward
               and
               spirituall
               temptations
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               open
               tyranny
               and
               hostility
               .
               That
               is
               not
               a
               true
               marke
               of
               a
               true
               Church
               ,
               which
               Bellarmine
               designeth
               ,
               outward
               splendor
               and
               prosperity
               ,
               but
               the
               Crosse
               and
               
               Persecution
               .
            
             
               7
               But
               above
               all
               other
               ,
               the
               sweetest
               use
               of
               the
               Sunne
               is
               to
               see
               in
               it
               Iesus
               Christ
               the
               Sonne
               
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               
                 Mal.
                 4.
                 2.
                 
                 Rev.
              
               1.
               12.
               
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               As
               there
               is
               but
               one
               Sunne
               in
               the
               heavens
               ,
               so
               but
               one
               Sonne
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               the
               onely
               begotten
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               Ioh.
               1.
               14.
               and
               as
               this
               Sunne
               is
               not
               onely
               light
               ,
               but
               the
               fountaine
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               in
               it selfe
               a
               body
               of
               most
               surpassing
               and
               shining
               light
               :
               So
               Iesus
               Christ
               is
               light
               in
               his
               essence
               ;
               an
               heavenly
               light
               as
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               a
               light
               that
               none
               can
               reach
               or
               attaine
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               as
               the
               Sunne
               is
               a
               light
               in
               whom
               is
               no
               darkenesse
               :
               so
               his
               face
               shineth
               as
               the
               brightest
               Sunne
               ,
               Rev.
               1.
               16.
               and
               as
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               Planets
               ,
               inlighteneth
               those
               that
               are
               about
               him
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               I
               see
               of
               all
               creatures
               ,
               the
               Sunne
               most
               admirable
               ,
               all
               the
               world
               admireth
               it
               .
               A
               great
               part
               doe
               idolatrously
               adore
               it
               .
               And
               the
               whole
               Church
               must
               admire
               her
               Sunne
               ;
               yea
               ,
               let
               all
               the
               Angels
               of
               heaven
               adore
               him
               ,
               as
               tenne
               
               thousand
               times
               passing
               the
               Sunne
               of
               the
               world
               .
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               is
               but
               a
               meere
               creature
               ,
               though
               very
               glorious
               :
               but
               this
               is
               the
               mighty
               God
               ,
               the
               maker
               of
               that
               .
            
             
               2
               That
               serveth
               the
               outward
               man
               in
               things
               of
               this
               life
               .
               But
               this
               the
               inward
               man
               in
               things
               spirituall
               and
               eternall
               .
            
             
               3
               That
               riseth
               and
               shineth
               on
               good
               and
               bad
               :
               but
               this
               onely
               on
               the
               good
               ,
               onely
               on
               his
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Esay
               60.
               1.
               
            
             
               4
               That
               rising
               ,
               obscureth
               the
               starres
               ,
               but
               this
               inlighteneth
               all
               beleevers
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               presence
               shine
               as
               lights
               in
               the
               worlds
               darknesse
               .
            
             
               5
               That
               may
               be
               eclypsed
               and
               darkened
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               rise
               every
               day
               ,
               it
               every
               day
               setteth
               :
               but
               this
               Sunne
               of
               the
               Church
               being
               eternall
               ,
               shall
               never
               lose
               or
               lessen
               his
               shine
               and
               glory
               ;
               and
               once
               risen
               ,
               shall
               never
               set
               more
               ,
               Esay
               60.
               20.
               
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
               3.
               
               I
               admire
               the
               sunne
               for
               his
               purity
               and
               piercing
               nature
               ;
               the
               sun
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               of
               many
               eyes
               ,
               who
               disperseth
               from
               himselfe
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               infinite
               beames
               of
               light
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               eyes
               on
               every
               creature
               :
               and
               none
               can
               hide
               it selfe
               from
               this
               great
               eye
               of
               the
               world
               :
               and
               so
               pure
               ,
               that
               looking
               on
               all
               filthinesse
               ,
               contracteth
               none
               .
               But
               how
               much
               more
               am
               I
               to
               admire
               the
               surpassing
               purity
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               most
               piercing
               eye
               none
               can
               avoyde
               :
               for
               all
               things
               are
               naked
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               we
               have
               to
               deale
               :
               and
               so
               pure
               is
               this
               son
               ,
               that
               though
               hee
               was
               borne
               of
               sinners
               ,
               lived
               and
               conversed
               with
               sinners
               ,
               yea
               ,
               died
               with
               and
               for
               sinners
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               sinner
               ,
               yet
               no
               man
               could
               justly
               accuse
               him
               of
               sin
               ,
               but
               hee
               remained
               in
               his
               nature
               and
               life
               purer
               than
               the
               sun
               in
               his
               strength
               .
               And
               must
               not
               the
               Saints
               imitate
               this
               their
               Son
               ,
               though
               they
               live
               amongst
               sinners
               ,
               and
               see
               much
               foule
               behaviour
               
               amongst
               men
               ?
               yet
               to
               keepe
               themselves
               pure
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               crooked
               and
               perverse
               generation
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               I
               behold
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               a
               most
               powerfull
               creature
               ;
               for
               though
               his
               body
               be
               in
               heaven
               ,
               yet
               his
               comfortable
               beames
               reach
               to
               the
               extreame
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               May
               I
               not
               now
               behold
               Iesus
               Christ
               being
               in
               heaven
               bodily
               ,
               and
               ascended
               thither
               in
               that
               his
               flesh
               ;
               yet
               by
               his
               spirit
               ,
               grace
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               present
               with
               his
               Church
               ,
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               unto
               the
               end
               ?
               Mat.
               28.
               10.
               
               And
               as
               the
               Sun
               rising
               ,
               commeth
               forth
               as
               a
               Gyant
               to
               run
               his
               course
               ,
               and
               maketh
               such
               haste
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               as
               no
               created
               force
               can
               hinder
               him
               :
               So
               this
               powerfull
               Sonne
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               maketh
               haste
               in
               his
               way
               to
               her
               ;
               all
               created
               power
               of
               men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               cannot
               hinder
               him
               .
               [
               Hee
               skippeth
               over
               mountaines
               
               and
               hils
               in
               his
               haste
               unto
               her
               .
               ]
            
             
               5
               ,
               What
               comfort
               have
               we
               by
               
               the
               sunne
               ;
               and
               shall
               we
               not
               have
               the
               same
               in
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               Doth
               the
               sun
               drive
               away
               the
               darkenesse
               of
               the
               night
               ?
               and
               doth
               not
               Christ
               the
               thicke
               mists
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               the
               darkenesse
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               errour
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               damnation
               ,
               and
               of
               hell
               it selfe
               ?
               But
               for
               the
               sun
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               were
               a
               perpetuall
               night
               ;
               much
               more
               by
               the
               absence
               of
               this
               sunne
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               were
               it
               so
               in
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Doth
               the
               sun
               by
               his
               beames
               give
               direction
               for
               this
               naturall
               life
               ?
               &c.
               So
               doth
               Iesus
               Christ
               by
               his
               beames
               of
               wisedome
               and
               grace
               ,
               directing
               us
               ,
               worke
               in
               us
               spirituall
               and
               heavenly
               life
               .
               What
               can
               a
               man
               doe
               commendably
               without
               the
               Sunne
               ?
               So
               what
               is
               that
               wee
               can
               doe
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               acceptable
               without
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Is
               the
               sun
               under
               God
               ,
               the
               life
               ,
               quickner
               ,
               and
               comforter
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               otherwise
               dead
               ?
               and
               see
               ●e
               not
               Christ
               quickning
               al
               the
               
               elect
               ,
               dead
               in
               sins
               and
               trespasses
               ,
               warming
               them
               with
               beames
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               which
               as
               sunne-beames
               ,
               doe
               reflect
               backe
               on
               himselfe
               ?
            
             
               4
               Doth
               the
               Sun
               make
               and
               preserve
               the
               seasons
               of
               the
               yeare
               ,
               Summer
               ,
               Winter
               ,
               Spring
               ,
               Autumne
               ?
               See
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               having
               all
               seasons
               in
               his
               hand
               ;
               the
               seed-time
               of
               grace
               here
               ,
               that
               harvest
               of
               glory
               hereafter
               .
               Hee
               appointeth
               the
               summer
               and
               prosperity
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               changeth
               it
               into
               a
               sharpe
               winter
               of
               adversity
               .
               All
               vicissitudes
               and
               changes
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               are
               appointed
               by
               his
               wisedome
               ,
               Daniel
               2.
               21.
               
               Whence
               wee
               may
               learne
               a
               number
               of
               duties
               .
               As
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               Doe
               all
               creatures
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Sun
               ,
               but
               hatefull
               Bats
               and
               Owles
               ?
               doe
               they
               follow
               the
               Sun
               ,
               thrive
               and
               prosper
               in
               the
               sunne
               ,
               turne
               after
               the
               sun
               ,
               as
               Mari-gold
               ,
               Dazy
               ,
               Turnesole
               ?
               &c.
               Should
               not
               new
               creatures
               draw
               neere
               and
               follow
               this
               Sun
               to
               prosper
               it
               it
               ?
               
               Doe
               we
               open
               our
               windowes
               and
               doores
               to
               take
               in
               the
               beames
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               not
               open
               the
               doores
               of
               our
               hearts
               for
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               the
               beames
               from
               Christ
               may
               inlighten
               and
               warme
               us
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               the
               Sun
               riseth
               ,
               men
               goe
               forth
               to
               labour
               .
               When
               Christ
               our
               Sonne
               is
               risen
               ,
               and
               present
               in
               his
               offers
               and
               ordinances
               ,
               wee
               must
               worke
               and
               walke
               before
               the
               night
               come
               .
            
             
               3
               Men
               in
               the
               Sun
               walke
               uprightly
               :
               in
               a
               misty
               night
               to
               stumble
               and
               fall
               ,
               is
               more
               hurt
               than
               shame
               ;
               but
               to
               fall
               at
               noone
               ,
               is
               headdinesse
               or
               distemper
               .
               So
               to
               sinne
               against
               such
               a
               light
               ,
               in
               the
               sun-shine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               farre
               more
               shamefull
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               night
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               See
               wee
               men
               in
               the
               Sun
               doe
               decent
               things
               ?
               ashamed
               of
               things
               unseemely
               or
               unlawfull
               ,
               because
               all
               eyes
               are
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               themselves
               are
               in
               the
               light
               ?
               Should
               not
               this
               teach
               Christians
               
               to
               walke
               in
               their
               sunne
               ?
               Let
               the
               theefe
               cover
               himselfe
               with
               darknesse
               :
               the
               adulterer
               watch
               for
               the
               twilight
               :
               Papists
               ,
               Atheists
               ,
               &c.
               persevere
               to
               do
               shamefull
               things
               without
               blushing
               .
               Let
               our
               Sun
               make
               us
               ashamed
               of
               uncomely
               or
               unconscionable
               things
               .
               Let
               not
               men
               see
               us
               runne
               naked
               in
               the
               sun-shine
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Wee
               see
               the
               greater
               light
               drownes
               the
               lesse
               ,
               and
               the
               Sunne
               obscures
               all
               other
               lights
               :
               and
               if
               men
               have
               the
               Sun
               ,
               they
               care
               but
               little
               for
               the
               Moone
               .
               Let
               it
               teach
               the
               soule
               cloathed
               with
               Iesus
               Christ
               the
               Son
               ,
               to
               tread
               the
               Moon
               under
               feete
               ,
               Revel
               .
               12
               1.
               that
               is
               ,
               things
               earthly
               and
               mutable
               :
               shall
               not
               the
               Sunne-shine
               darken
               the
               Moone
               ?
               Zucheus
               ,
               so
               soone
               as
               he
               got
               Christ
               into
               his
               heart
               ,
               presently
               giveth
               halfe
               his
               goods
               to
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               other
               halfe
               makes
               restitution
               .
               But
               men
               that
               admire
               the
               Moone
               ,
               are
               surely
               in
               the
               night
               still
               .
               If
               the
               
               Sunne
               appeareth
               ,
               the
               Moone
               disappeareth
               .
            
             
               Now
               come
               we
               to
               consider
               the
               Moone
               ,
               that
               other
               eye
               of
               the
               
               world
               ,
               and
               Queene
               of
               heaven
               .
               Grace
               will
               draw
               much
               light
               to
               our
               soules
               out
               of
               this
               .
            
             
               The
               consideration
               thereof
               will
               leade
               us
               to
               see
               our
               owne
               impurity
               ;
               
               for
               though
               in
               it
               there
               be
               brightnesse
               ,
               clearenesse
               ,
               &c.
               yet
               all
               is
               darkenesse
               compared
               with
               the
               Sunne
               .
               So
               whatsoever
               excellency
               there
               is
               in
               us
               it
               is
               meere
               darkenesse
               in
               respect
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               fountaine
               of
               all
               excellencies
               .
               This
               use
               Iob
               made
               thereof
               ,
               Chap.
               25.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               The
               moone
               and
               stars
               are
               not
               pure
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               how
               much
               lesse
               man
               ,
               a
               worme
               ?
               &c.
               
            
             
               In
               beholding
               the
               Moone
               ,
               I
               
               am
               taught
               to
               consider
               the
               image
               ,
               of
               the
               Church
               on
               earth
               ,
               Cant.
               6.
               10.
               
               [
               Who
               is
               faire
               as
               the
               moone
               .
               ]
            
             
               1
               As
               the
               Moone
               borroweth
               all
               her
               light
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               whereby
               shee
               shineth
               :
               so
               doth
               the
               Church
               
               receive
               all
               her
               endowments
               from
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               fountaine
               of
               light
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               are
               originally
               .
               Hence
               Christ
               is
               called
               the
               light
               ,
               Ioh.
               1.
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               very
               light
               and
               true
               light
               ;
               the
               Church
               being
               onely
               a
               witnesse
               of
               this
               light
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               moone
               is
               of
               the
               Sunne
               .
               This
               consideration
               may
               teach
               us
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               may
               humble
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               all
               the
               light
               wee
               have
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               borrowed
               :
               wee
               of
               our selves
               are
               but
               darkenesse
               .
               What
               have
               wee
               which
               we
               have
               not
               received
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               teacheth
               us
               to
               depend
               so
               farre
               on
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               wee
               are
               sure
               she
               borroweth
               her
               light
               of
               Christ.
               Therefore
               to
               give
               the
               Church
               authority
               over
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               is
               as
               if
               one
               should
               send
               the
               Sun
               to
               
               the
               Moone
               for
               light
               ;
               therefore
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Church
               is
               not
               the
               formall
               object
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Moone
               somewhat
               doth
               resemble
               the
               Sunne
               in
               her
               light
               ,
               
               motion
               ,
               figure
               ,
               and
               influence
               ,
               and
               vertue
               over
               hearbes
               ,
               and
               plants
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               Moone
               also
               is
               led
               by
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               shee
               followeth
               his
               circle
               .
               So
               every
               member
               of
               Christ
               should
               stand
               in
               conformity
               to
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ;
               wee
               should
               be
               fruitfull
               and
               profitable
               in
               our
               motions
               ,
               and
               follow
               the
               examples
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               gone
               before
               us
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               As
               there
               is
               in
               the
               Moone
               many
               changes
               eclypses
               ,
               sometime
               
               darke
               ,
               sometime
               light
               ;
               never
               looking
               on
               inferiour
               bodies
               ,
               with
               one
               face
               :
               Constant
               in
               nothing
               but
               inconstancy
               .
               So
               the
               Church
               on
               earth
               is
               oft
               changed
               ,
               sometime
               seeming
               more
               glorious
               ,
               sometimes
               lesse
               :
               and
               the
               Son
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               is
               farther
               or
               nearer
               unto
               it
               in
               his
               gracious
               presence
               and
               spirit
               .
               This
               meditation
               ,
               Saint
               Ambrose
               did
               much
               ruminate
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               As
               the
               Moone
               when
               shee
               appeareth
               not
               unto
               us
               ,
               but
               is
               in
               
               darkenesse
               ,
               hath
               both
               light
               in
               
               her selfe
               ,
               and
               light
               and
               beauty
               from
               the
               Sunne
               :
               So
               the
               Church
               may
               be
               obscured
               ,
               and
               disappeare
               to
               our
               sight
               ;
               but
               at
               the
               same
               time
               it
               hath
               not
               onely
               a
               being
               ,
               but
               a
               communion
               ,
               and
               enlightening
               from
               Christ
               her
               Sun
               ;
               Christ
               is
               as
               a
               faithfull
               and
               skilfull
               pilote
               ,
               the
               Church
               as
               a
               ship
               ,
               the
               world
               as
               the
               Sea
               ;
               and
               Christ
               hath
               promised
               not
               to
               leave
               his
               Church
               in
               this
               dangerous
               Sea
               ,
               but
               to
               bring
               her
               to
               the
               haven
               safe
               .
               Saint
               Ambrose
               followeth
               this
               meditation
               thus
               .
               The
               moone
               may
               have
               a
               diminution
               of
               her
               light
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               her
               body
               :
               the
               Orbe
               of
               the
               Moone
               is
               whole
               ,
               though
               the
               shine
               be
               but
               in
               one
               quarter
               :
               So
               it
               is
               also
               with
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Moone
               I
               am
               taught
               to
               
               set
               a
               resemblance
               of
               this
               world
               and
               earthly
               things
               ,
               Revelat.
               12.
               1.
               there
               the
               Moone
               is
               taken
               for
               earthly
               ,
               wordly
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               inferiority
               ,
               
               
               the
               Moone
               is
               the
               lowest
               of
               all
               celestiall
               bodies
               .
               So
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               externall
               blessings
               of
               it
               ,
               are
               the
               least
               and
               lowest
               of
               all
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               comparison
               betweene
               heavenly
               and
               earthly
               things
               :
               So
               ought
               wee
               to
               esteeme
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               the
               lowest
               place
               in
               our
               affections
               .
               Hence
               the
               woman
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Church
               ,
               Revel
               .
               12.
               1.
               when
               she
               was
               cloathed
               with
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               shee
               had
               Christ
               his
               righteousnesse
               applyed
               unto
               her
               by
               faith
               ;
               shee
               trod
               the
               Moone
               under
               her
               feete
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               she
               held
               all
               sublunary
               things
               ,
               worldly
               ,
               earthly
               things
               ,
               base
               and
               low
               in
               her
               affections
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               mutability
               and
               
               change
               :
               if
               shee
               increase
               now
               ,
               straight
               shee
               doth
               decrease
               as
               fast
               :
               if
               she
               be
               now
               in
               the
               full
               ,
               she
               is
               presently
               in
               the
               waine
               ,
               shee
               is
               never
               seene
               two
               nights
               with
               one
               face
               :
               even
               so
               is
               the
               fraile
               estate
               and
               inconstant
               condition
               of
               all
               
               sublunary
               things
               .
               Now
               ,
               to
               day
               full
               and
               increased
               in
               wealth
               ,
               honour
               ,
               pleasure
               ;
               to
               morrow
               in
               the
               waine
               ,
               and
               no
               appearance
               of
               it
               :
               to
               day
               flourishing
               in
               health
               ,
               strength
               ,
               to
               morrow
               faded
               and
               fallen
               .
               Are
               not
               all
               worldly
               things
               of
               as
               round
               a
               figure
               as
               the
               moone
               ,
               unstable
               and
               unconstant
               ?
               1
               Iohn
               2.
               17.
               
               [
               The
               world
               passeth
               away
               and
               the
               lusts
               of
               it
               :
               ]
               so
               doth
               the
               lustre
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               is
               desirable
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               her
               obscurity
               
               and
               spots
               :
               for
               the
               moone
               in
               her
               chiefe
               brightnesse
               is
               clouded
               and
               speckled
               with
               blacke
               spots
               ,
               a
               darkenesse
               within
               her selfe
               obscureth
               her
               :
               so
               are
               all
               worldly
               things
               :
               the
               greatest
               wealth
               in
               the
               world
               is
               spotted
               with
               many
               wants
               ,
               cares
               ,
               feares
               ;
               the
               highest
               glory
               with
               sadde
               adversity
               ,
               and
               some
               sense
               of
               misery
               .
               The
               most
               choice
               and
               delicate
               pleasures
               are
               but
               bitter-sweete
               ,
               moth-eaten
               ,
               and
               very
               alluring
               baites
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               covering
               mortall
               hookes
               :
               here
               is
               no
               light
               without
               some
               darknesse
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               her
               end
               and
               use
               .
               For
               by
               Gods
               ordinance
               the
               
               Moone
               is
               set
               to
               governe
               the
               night
               ,
               as
               the
               Sun
               to
               rule
               the
               day
               :
               So
               the
               profits
               and
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               earthly
               comforts
               ,
               serve
               onely
               for
               our
               use
               and
               benefit
               while
               we
               are
               in
               the
               night
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               vaile
               of
               darkenesse
               compassed
               and
               clouded
               with
               vailes
               of
               sin
               and
               calamities
               ,
               the
               fruits
               thereof
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Sunne
               rising
               ,
               I
               see
               the
               Moone
               disappeare
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               
               no
               neede
               of
               her
               shine
               :
               so
               when
               the
               blessed
               Son
               of
               righteousnesse
               shall
               rise
               in
               the
               glory
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               wee
               shall
               walke
               in
               that
               blessed
               and
               celestiall
               light
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               more
               need
               of
               earthly
               comforts
               ,
               that
               blessed
               Sonne
               shall
               drowne
               and
               swallow
               up
               all
               the
               lights
               of
               these
               candles
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Moone
               it selfe
               .
               As
               that
               holy
               woman
               and
               martyr
               going
               to
               her
               death
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               going
               
               to
               a
               place
               where
               money
               beareth
               no
               mastery
               ,
               Rev.
               21.
               23.
               that
               City
               hath
               no
               neede
               of
               the
               worlds
               Sun
               nor
               Moone
               ;
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Lambe
               are
               the
               light
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               wee
               proceed
               to
               the
               
               Starres
               of
               the
               firmament
               ,
               the
               handmaides
               of
               the
               Queene
               of
               heaven
               ,
               who
               in
               their
               nature
               call
               us
               all
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God.
               And
               by
               the
               teaching
               of
               grace
               ,
               they
               all
               may
               be
               as
               the
               starre
               that
               led
               the
               wise
               men
               to
               Christ.
               In
               them
               let
               us
               consider
               ,
            
             
               The
               unconceiveable
               magnitude
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               swiftnesse
               of
               their
               motion
               ,
               their
               secret
               ,
               but
               admirable
               efficacie
               and
               influence
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               to
               be
               put
               forth
               or
               restrained
               at
               the
               Lords
               pleasure
               ,
               must
               needs
               argue
               him
               to
               be
               wise
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               strong
               of
               power
               ,
               
                 Iob
                 9.
                 
                 Verses
              
               4
               ,
               7
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               to
               order
               so
               great
               things
               ,
               and
               unsearchable
               ,
               yea
               ,
               marvelous
               things
               without
               number
               .
               Adde
               hereunto
               
               the
               multitude
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               thou
               canst
               not
               number
               :
               the
               force
               and
               power
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               mighty
               armies
               ,
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               Lords
               justice
               and
               mercie
               ,
               which
               thou
               canst
               not
               reach
               All
               this
               leadeth
               us
               into
               the
               sense
               of
               our
               owne
               imperfection
               in
               knowledge
               to
               apprehend
               his
               perfections
               ,
               that
               calleth
               them
               all
               by
               their
               names
               .
               And
               hence
               we
               are
               called
               both
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               power
               of
               him
               that
               made
               Pleiades
               and
               Orion
               ,
               Amos
               5.
               8.
               as
               also
               to
               praise
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               that
               made
               the
               great
               lights
               ;
               the
               Sun
               to
               governe
               
               the
               day
               ,
               the
               Moone
               and
               Starres
               to
               rule
               the
               night
               .
            
             
               This
               might
               stirre
               up
               our
               faith
               concerning
               the
               multitudes
               of
               beleevers
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               as
               the
               starres
               of
               the
               firmament
               ,
               Genes
               .
               22.
               17.
               
            
             
               This
               consideration
               the
               Lord
               useth
               as
               an
               argument
               to
               confirme
               the
               faith
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               Ierem.
               
               33.
               22.
               
               Therefore
               is
               the
               Lord
               worthy
               of
               praise
               ,
               Psal.
               136.
               7.
               
            
             
               The
               stars
               keepe
               their
               courses
               ,
               
               and
               motions
               ,
               and
               orbes
               constantly
               ,
               and
               unweariably
               :
               they
               suffer
               no
               eclypses
               in
               themselves
               as
               the
               greater
               lights
               doe
               :
               they
               never
               deny
               their
               light
               unto
               others
               .
               By
               which
               both
               our
               faith
               may
               be
               strengthened
               ,
               and
               our
               duty
               directed
               .
               The
               former
               the
               Lord
               urgeth
               to
               confirme
               our
               faith
               in
               the
               stability
               ,
               and
               truth
               of
               his
               promises
               ,
               Ier.
               31.
               35.
               
               If
               the
               courses
               of
               the
               moone
               and
               starres
               can
               be
               broken
               ,
               then
               may
               the
               seed
               of
               Israel
               cease
               .
               The
               latter
               directeth
               us
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               stand
               in
               our
               owne
               orbes
               with
               constancy
               ,
               doing
               our
               owne
               duty
               as
               fixed
               starres
               ,
               Iude
               13.
               not
               as
               the
               shooting
               or
               wandring
               starres
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               unconstant
               and
               unstable
               men
               ,
               carried
               about
               with
               every
               winde
               of
               temptation
               ,
               doctrin
               ,
               lust
               :
               But
               we
               must
               hold
               on
               anweariably
               in
               doing
               our
               duty
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               To
               shine
               in
               grace
               without
               eclypses
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               is
               possible
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               deny
               to
               none
               our
               helpe
               and
               light
               that
               stand
               in
               need
               .
            
             
               We
               see
               one
               starre
               differ
               from
               
               another
               in
               magnitude
               ,
               claritie
               ,
               glory
               and
               motion
               :
               yet
               one
               hindereth
               not
               another
               ,
               one
               envieth
               not
               at
               another
               .
               Which
               noteth
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               divers
               degrees
               of
               grace
               here
               .
               For
               the
               Saints
               have
               diversity
               of
               gifts
               ,
               which
               maketh
               them
               as
               stars
               ,
               divers
               in
               their
               use
               and
               shining
               ,
               site
               and
               magnitude
               :
               yet
               must
               not
               be
               adverse
               ,
               not
               envious
               ,
               not
               in
               pride
               advance
               our selves
               above
               others
               ;
               the
               stars
               doe
               not
               so
               .
               The
               stars
               have
               each
               one
               their
               glory
               :
               but
               none
               of
               them
               from
               themselves
               .
               And
               what
               hast
               thou
               which
               thou
               hast
               not
               received
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               divers
               degrees
               of
               glory
               hereafter
               ,
               proved
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               41.
               
               What
               a
               sweet
               elevation
               of
               the
               soule
               were
               it
               ,
               in
               beholding
               the
               starres
               ,
               to
               put
               
               our selves
               in
               minde
               of
               that
               heavenly
               glory
               ,
               wherewith
               we
               shall
               be
               cloathed
               ?
               as
               the
               Scripture
               doth
               ,
               Dan.
               12.
               3.
               
               They
               that
               turne
               many
               to
               righteousnes
               shall
               shine
               as
               the
               starres
               .
            
             
               Wee
               see
               the
               stars
               shine
               brightest
               
               in
               darkest
               nights
               ,
               to
               teach
               and
               excite
               us
               in
               darkest
               nights
               of
               triall
               ,
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               dangers
               ,
               most
               to
               manifest
               our
               light
               of
               faith
               ,
               patience
               ,
               fortitude
               ,
               and
               graces
               .
               Where
               should
               fortitude
               demonstrate
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               field
               and
               combate
               ?
               Where
               doe
               spices
               send
               forth
               their
               odoriferous
               smels
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               mortar
               under
               the
               pestle
               ?
            
             
               In
               every
               starre
               we
               must
               labour
               to
               see
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               calleth
               
               himselfe
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               morning
               starre
               ,
               Revel
               .
               
               2.
               28.
               
               And
               the
               bright
               morning
               starre
               ,
               Rev.
               21.
               16.
               
               He
               that
               overcommeth
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               him
               the
               morning
               starre
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               communicate
               my selfe
               wholly
               unto
               
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               conformable
               unto
               me
               im
               my
               glory
               :
               Alwayes
               the
               proportion
               of
               head
               and
               members
               observed
               .
            
             
               The
               morning
               starre
               is
               the
               most
               bright
               and
               shining
               of
               all
               the
               starres
               in
               heaven
               :
               see
               in
               it
               the
               most
               excellent
               light
               ,
               and
               celestiall
               glory
               of
               Christ
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               excelleth
               all
               men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               as
               farre
               as
               the
               morning
               starre
               ,
               all
               the
               starres
               of
               heaven
               .
            
             
               The
               morning
               starre
               communicateth
               all
               his
               light
               to
               the
               world
               .
               In
               this
               see
               Christ
               communicating
               to
               the
               world
               of
               beleevers
               all
               light
               of
               Grace
               and
               Glory
               .
            
             
               The
               morning
               starre
               dispelleth
               the
               nights
               darkenesse
               ,
               Hence
               conceive
               Christ
               that
               day
               starre
               rising
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               19.
               who
               by
               the
               light
               of
               his
               Propheticall
               and
               Apostolicall
               Word
               ,
               his
               Spirit
               accompanying
               the
               same
               ,
               dispelleth
               the
               darkenesse
               of
               ignorance
               and
               errors
               ,
               wherein
               we
               were
               wrapped
               in
               the
               night
               
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               unregenerate
               estate
               .
            
             
               The
               morning
               starre
               is
               
                 anteambulo
                 Solis
              
               ,
               and
               fitly
               said
               to
               be
               the
               Suns
               harbenger
               ,
               and
               fore-runner
               of
               perfect
               day
               :
               Conceive
               Christ
               our
               morning
               Star
               ,
               not
               onely
               dispelling
               and
               dispersing
               with
               the
               beames
               of
               his
               light
               ,
               the
               darkenesse
               of
               this
               present
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               night
               in
               comparison
               :
               But
               is
               a
               pledge
               of
               our
               perfect
               day
               ,
               and
               future
               glory
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               morning
               of
               our
               common
               resurrection
               will
               shew
               himselfe
               to
               all
               his
               Saints
               in
               surpassing
               Glory
               and
               Majesty
               ,
               above
               the
               perfect
               light
               of
               a
               thousand
               Sunnes
               .
               Thus
               wee
               see
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Starres
               in
               their
               naturall
               use
               excellent
               and
               usefull
               :
               but
               in
               spirituall
               and
               supernaturall
               farre
               more
               to
               the
               Christian
               and
               Beleever
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Behold
               Christ
               termed
               the
               
               starre
               of
               
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 Num.
              
               24.
               17.
               
               Here
               observe
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               originall
               of
               a
               starre
               is
               from
               heaven
               ,
               not
               earth
               :
               I
               must
               
               conceive
               of
               Christ
               otherwise
               than
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               which
               have
               their
               originall
               on
               earth
               .
               But
               he
               is
               the
               Lord
               from
               heaven
               ,
               as
               God
               he
               is
               from
               heaven
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Yet
               a
               starre
               of
               Jacob.
               As
               a
               man
               of
               the
               posterity
               of
               Iacob
               :
               so
               I
               must
               conceive
               him
               both
               God
               and
               man.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               starre
               first
               riseth
               in
               the
               horizon
               of
               Iudea
               ,
               and
               Ierusalem
               ,
               see
               Psal.
               60.
               1.
               and
               carrieth
               his
               light
               round
               about
               to
               all
               nations
               ,
               as
               the
               starres
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               use
               of
               this
               starre
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               a
               load-starre
               to
               helpe
               us
               to
               our
               haven
               ,
               that
               as
               Marriners
               on
               the
               Sea
               behold
               the
               Pole-star
               to
               saile
               safely
               ,
               and
               avoid
               rockes
               and
               shelves
               :
               So
               must
               wee
               on
               the
               Sea
               of
               this
               world
               looke
               at
               this
               starre
               ,
               and
               feare
               no
               shipwracke
               .
            
             
               Now
               come
               we
               to
               consider
               the
               
               inferiour
               heavens
               ,
               and
               in
               these
               consider
               the
               
                 
                   Clouds
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Windes
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               Clouds
               have
               a
               voice
               to
               teach
               us
               ,
               not
               onely
               that
               mighty
               voice
               of
               thunder
               ,
               which
               made
               
               proud
               Pharaoh
               confesse
               his
               owne
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               begge
               prayers
               ,
               as
               Exodus
               9.
               21.
               but
               also
               a
               silent
               voice
               ,
               every
               of
               them
               being
               as
               that
               pillar
               of
               the
               cloud
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               signe
               of
               Gods
               presence
               amongst
               his
               people
               ,
               as
               Exod.
               13.
               21.
               yea
               ,
               every
               cloud
               herein
               like
               the
               cloud
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               whereof
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               appeared
               in
               the
               cloud
               ,
               Exodus
               16.
               10.
               
               I
               may
               say
               as
               Iob
               37.
               14.
               
               Hearken
               and
               give
               heede
               to
               these
               wondrous
               workes
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Who
               is
               the
               Father
               of
               rame
               ,
               Iob
               38.
               28.
               that
               is
               ,
               besides
               the
               Lord
               ?
               what
               power
               is
               there
               that
               bindes
               the
               waters
               in
               the
               thicke
               clouds
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               cloud
               breaketh
               not
               ?
               Iob
               26.
               29.
               
               And
               if
               thou
               dost
               know
               who
               it
               is
               that
               maketh
               the
               clouds
               to
               labour
               to
               water
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               who
               it
               is
               that
               
               turneth
               them
               about
               by
               his
               government
               to
               doe
               whatsoever
               hee
               commands
               them
               on
               the
               world
               for
               punishment
               or
               mercie
               ?
               yet
               dost
               thou
               know
               how
               God
               disposeth
               them
               ?
               The
               varietie
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               wondrous
               workes
               of
               him
               that
               is
               perfect
               in
               knowledge
               ?
               Iob
               37.
               from
               verse
               11.
               to
               17.
               
            
             
               Canst
               thou
               tell
               how
               the
               bottles
               of
               heaven
               are
               filled
               ?
               how
               they
               being
               of
               infinite
               weight
               and
               magnitude
               ,
               are
               hung
               as
               in
               a
               ballance
               in
               the
               soft
               aire
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               ,
               stay
               than
               his
               Word
               ?
               How
               the
               windowes
               of
               Heaven
               be
               open
               to
               raine
               downe
               fatnesse
               and
               plenty
               ?
               Psal.
               65.
               12.
               
               Surely
               in
               these
               things
               the
               Lord
               left
               not
               himselfe
               without
               witnesse
               amongst
               the
               Gentiles
               in
               giving
               them
               raine
               and
               fruitfull
               seasons
               ,
               Act.
               14.
               17.
               and
               much
               lesse
               among
               us
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               whom
               by
               the
               teaching
               of
               grace
               they
               proelaime
               his
               wisedome
               ,
               power
               ,
               
               justice
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               as
               also
               his
               glory
               and
               majesty
               ,
               who
               rideth
               on
               the
               clouds
               as
               on
               a
               horse
               ,
               and
               turneth
               them
               what
               way
               soever
               he
               pleaseth
               .
            
             
               As
               they
               leade
               us
               to
               God
               ,
               so
               
               they
               serve
               to
               afford
               us
               many
               excellent
               meditations
               .
            
             
               1
               Doe
               I
               see
               the
               raine
               fall
               from
               the
               clouds
               to
               water
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               returneth
               not
               in
               vaine
               ?
               Isa.
               55.
               10.
               
               I
               must
               see
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               word
               preached
               upon
               my
               earthly
               heart
               ,
               for
               the
               moystening
               ,
               softening
               ,
               and
               changing
               of
               my
               heart
               ;
               for
               preparing
               it
               to
               fruitfulnesse
               :
               and
               preserving
               it
               in
               fruitfulnesse
               ,
               for
               it
               shall
               never
               be
               in
               vaine
               ,
               but
               doth
               the
               worke
               for
               which
               it
               is
               sent
               .
               Never
               was
               a
               greater
               plague
               in
               Israel
               ,
               than
               when
               for
               three
               yeares
               and
               a
               halfe
               it
               rained
               not
               on
               the
               earth
               in
               Ababs
               time
               :
               a
               greater
               plague
               cannot
               be
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               than
               when
               the
               raine
               falleth
               not
               to
               the
               moystening
               the
               furrowes
               of
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Doe
               I
               see
               the
               clouds
               to
               be
               as
               a
               shadow
               ,
               and
               cover
               against
               the
               heate
               ,
               parching
               and
               burning
               of
               the
               Sun
               :
               I
               must
               herein
               behold
               the
               Lords
               protection
               ,
               as
               a
               covering
               cloud
               ,
               or
               shadow
               ,
               saving
               his
               Saints
               from
               the
               sunne
               of
               affliction
               and
               persecution
               ;
               which
               will
               burne
               up
               those
               that
               are
               not
               defended
               ,
               Psal.
               91.
               1.
               
               They
               shall
               abide
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               the
               Almighty
               .
               Here
               is
               another
               manner
               of
               shadow
               than
               Iona'hs
               gourd
               .
               I
               will
               run
               under
               this
               shadow
               ,
               (
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               121.
               6.
               
               )
               and
               the
               sunne
               shall
               not
               smite
               me
               by
               day
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Doe
               I
               see
               the
               raine-bow
               in
               the
               clouds
               ?
               I
               must
               meditate
               of
               Gods
               faithfulnesse
               ,
               who
               hath
               set
               it
               as
               a
               signe
               of
               mercy
               and
               patience
               :
               yea
               ,
               I
               may
               carry
               my
               mind
               beyond
               the
               temporall
               ;
               and
               conceive
               of
               Gods
               everlasting
               mercy
               in
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               I
               come
               to
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               is
               described
               to
               have
               a
               raine-bow
               
               round
               about
               it
               ,
               Rev.
               4.
               3.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               When
               I
               see
               the
               cloud
               disperse
               it selfe
               upon
               all
               grounds
               ,
               and
               raines
               fall
               on
               good
               and
               bad
               ;
               I
               must
               learne
               to
               distill
               my
               goodnesse
               to
               all
               in
               generall
               ;
               good
               and
               bad
               ,
               friends
               and
               enemies
               .
               And
               so
               show
               my selfe
               a
               childe
               of
               my
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               who
               letteth
               his
               raine
               fall
               on
               the
               just
               and
               unjust
               ,
               Mat.
               5.
               45.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               When
               I
               see
               the
               dewes
               of
               
               small
               raines
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               joy
               and
               life
               of
               flowers
               ;
               I
               must
               in
               them
               beheld
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               compareth
               himselfe
               unto
               dew
               ,
               Hosea
               14.
               5.
               
               I
               will
               be
               a
               dew
               to
               Israel
               :
               the
               dew
               presenteth
               it selfe
               in
               faire
               weather
               :
               so
               Christ
               is
               
               neare
               ,
               when
               Gods
               face
               and
               favour
               is
               calme
               and
               pacified
               .
            
             
               The
               dew
               refresheth
               and
               reviveth
               
               withering
               medowes
               :
               so
               Christ
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               refresheth
               and
               quickneth
               drie
               and
               dead
               hearts
               ,
               remitting
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               infusing
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               moysture
               of
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               fruitfull
               in
               all
               good
               workes
               .
            
             
               The
               dewes
               temper
               and
               allay
               
               great
               heate
               and
               parching
               of
               the
               sunne
               :
               so
               doth
               Christ
               coole
               the
               burning
               heate
               of
               his
               Fathers
               wrath
               ;
               and
               quencheth
               the
               fiery
               darts
               of
               the
               devill
               ,
               cooleth
               the
               heate
               of
               persecution
               ;
               and
               all
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               become
               and
               continue
               fruitfull
               .
               Without
               these
               dewes
               from
               heaven
               ,
               is
               no
               expectation
               
               of
               fruits
               in
               earth
               ,
               and
               without
               Christ
               and
               his
               grace
               ,
               we
               can
               doe
               nothing
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               I
               see
               a
               morning
               dew
               and
               suddaine
               raine
               soone
               dryed
               up
               :
               I
               must
               looke
               to
               the
               soundnesse
               of
               my
               grace
               ,
               faith
               ,
               and
               comfort
               ,
               that
               it
               bee
               not
               as
               an
               hasty
               raine
               ,
               or
               an
               heritage
               hastily
               gotten
               :
               that
               it
               bee
               not
               as
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Ephraim
               .
               Hos.
               6.
               4.
               as
               a
               morning
               dew
               ,
               by
               sun-rising
               suddenly
               vanished
               and
               gone
               ,
               when
               
               is
               most
               neede
               of
               it
               .
               Hence
               learne
               to
               strive
               against
               hypocrisie
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               In
               beholding
               the
               clouds
               ,
               what
               a
               profitable
               meditation
               were
               it
               to
               consider
               them
               as
               the
               glorious
               charriot
               of
               Christ
               ,
               wherin
               hee
               ascended
               to
               heaven
               ,
               and
               was
               taken
               up
               in
               the
               cloude
               from
               the
               sight
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               Acts
               1.
               9.
               
               And
               wherein
               hee
               shall
               descend
               in
               great
               glory
               and
               majesty
               to
               judge
               the
               quicke
               and
               dead
               ,
               Matth.
               26.
               64.
               
               As
               also
               how
               serviceable
               the
               cloudes
               shall
               be
               unto
               us
               ,
               as
               unto
               our
               head
               ;
               when
               in
               the
               last
               day
               we
               shall
               be
               taken
               up
               into
               the
               clouds
               to
               meete
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               ayre
               ,
               and
               so
               shall
               bee
               ever
               with
               him
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               4.
               17.
               
            
             
               Now
               come
               wee
               to
               the
               ayre
               ,
               
               which
               is
               not
               in
               vaine
               ,
               but
               may
               also
               leade
               us
               to
               God
               ;
               for
               it
               hath
               expresse
               impressions
               of
               his
               fingers
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               It
               truely
               and
               really
               subsisteth
               ,
               
               though
               it
               bee
               not
               seene
               :
               so
               hath
               
               also
               the
               Lord
               the
               maker
               thereof
               ,
               a
               reall
               but
               invisible
               existence
               .
            
             
               It
               leadeth
               us
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               to
               the
               ubiquitie
               of
               GOD
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               open
               place
               and
               secret
               ,
               in
               townes
               and
               fields
               ,
               and
               widest
               deserts
               ;
               it
               is
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               in
               the
               bottome
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               within
               us
               ,
               without
               us
               .
               Euen
               so
               must
               I
               conceive
               God
               present
               ,
               at
               and
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               immediately
               compassing
               me
               every
               where
               as
               the
               ayre
               .
               Nay
               ,
               hath
               place
               in
               my
               heart
               and
               minde
               ,
               that
               as
               surely
               as
               I
               continually
               draw
               the
               ayre
               into
               my
               body
               ,
               heart
               ,
               and
               braines
               :
               so
               is
               the
               Lord
               much
               more
               present
               within
               mee
               .
               This
               will
               not
               let
               me
               shut
               him
               up
               in
               heaven
               ,
               whose
               essence
               is
               not
               more
               there
               ,
               than
               in
               this
               inferiour
               world
               ;
               though
               his
               glory
               and
               Majesty
               shine
               clearer
               there
               .
               Neither
               to
               thinke
               him
               far
               absent
               ,
               nor
               by
               walls
               ,
               doores
               ,
               windowes
               ,
               closets
               or
               chambers
               ,
               kept
               
               from
               seeing
               or
               knowing
               my
               waies
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               ayre
               :
               but
               I
               shall
               continually
               stand
               in
               awe
               ,
               and
               feare
               to
               offend
               him
               .
            
             
               I
               see
               the
               ayre
               ,
               the
               preserver
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               that
               without
               it
               ,
               I
               cannot
               
               continue
               any
               whit
               ,
               but
               presently
               perish
               ,
               so
               as
               wee
               may
               say
               of
               it
               truly
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               of
               God
               himselfe
               :
               In
               it
               under
               God
               wee
               live
               ,
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               beeing
               ,
               Acts
               17.
               28.
               
            
             
               The
               ayre
               of
               it selfe
               is
               darke
               ,
               
               but
               yet
               admitteth
               the
               sun-beames
               to
               penetrate
               it
               ,
               and
               lighten
               it
               .
               So
               must
               I
               ,
               a
               Chaos
               of
               darkenesse
               in
               my selfe
               by
               nature
               ,
               become
               a
               receptacle
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               beames
               of
               grace
               ,
               from
               the
               sunne
               of
               grace
               and
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               As
               no
               creature
               wanteth
               a
               
               voyce
               to
               teach
               man
               ;
               so
               no
               man
               ought
               to
               be
               ashamed
               to
               learne
               ,
               by
               whatsoever
               God
               will
               teach
               him
               :
               Amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               almost
               any
               naturall
               thing
               which
               
               poynteth
               us
               out
               to
               more
               spirituall
               use
               ,
               nor
               affordeth
               more
               sweete
               matter
               of
               divine
               Meditation
               than
               the
               words
               ,
               which
               both
               leade
               us
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               into
               our selves
               ,
               both
               for
               humiliation
               and
               direction
               .
            
             
               It
               hath
               an
               apt
               resemblance
               and
               image
               of
               God
               in
               it
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               the
               subtilenesse
               and
               invisibilitie
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               .
               No
               
               man
               ever
               saw
               the
               winde
               :
               thou
               canst
               notisee
               it
               ,
               saith
               Christ
               ;
               the
               way
               of
               the
               winde
               is
               not
               known
               :
               so
               no
               man
               saw
               God
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               and
               his
               waies
               are
               unsearchable
               ,
               and
               past
               finding
               out
               .
               The
               swiftnesse
               of
               the
               windes
               may
               note
               Gods
               omni-presence
               ,
               who
               is
               saide
               to
               ride
               on
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               winde
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               powerfull
               motion
               and
               efficacy
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               can
               hinder
               or
               resist
               .
               For
               this
               invisible
               creature
               ,
               hath
               a
               mighty
               force
               in
               tearing
               ,
               rending
               ,
               driving
               
               afore
               it
               whatsoever
               standeth
               in
               the
               way
               ;
               trees
               ,
               houses
               ,
               nay
               ,
               the
               raging
               seas
               ,
               the
               ponderous
               clouds
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               rockes
               and
               mountaines
               ,
               and
               is
               able
               to
               shake
               the
               very
               foundations
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               And
               who
               seeth
               not
               here
               a
               lively
               resemblance
               of
               the
               omnipotent
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               mighty
               arme
               worketh
               so
               unresistably
               in
               all
               the
               things
               of
               nature
               ,
               yea
               ,
               of
               grace
               ,
               rending
               the
               hard
               rockes
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               casting
               downe
               lofty
               mountaines
               ,
               exalted
               against
               grace
               ?
               Who
               art
               thou
               that
               canst
               resist
               the
               Spirit
               in
               man
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               the
               freedome
               of
               his
               motion
               ,
               the
               winde
               bloweth
               where
               it
               listeth
               ,
               Iohn
               3.
               7.
               
               No
               man
               can
               make
               the
               winde
               blow
               ,
               nor
               leave
               blowing
               ,
               but
               it
               mooveth
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               resteth
               freely
               .
               And
               herein
               should
               wee
               cast
               our
               eyes
               on
               the
               Lords
               free
               working
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               the
               workes
               of
               nature
               ,
               so
               of
               
               grace
               .
               He
               will
               have
               mercy
               where
               hee
               will
               ;
               and
               harden
               whom
               hee
               will.
               He
               will
               send
               the
               windes
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               heare
               the
               sound
               of
               it
               in
               this
               region
               ,
               not
               in
               that
               ;
               in
               this
               congregation
               ,
               not
               in
               another
               ;
               yea
               ,
               this
               heart
               in
               the
               same
               congregation
               shall
               have
               the
               sound
               ,
               and
               not
               another
               .
               Hee
               will
               blow
               a
               stronger
               gale
               ,
               a
               fuller
               blast
               ,
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               grace
               on
               some
               ,
               than
               on
               another
               .
               Hee
               may
               doe
               with
               his
               owne
               as
               hee
               will.
               And
               all
               things
               worke
               the
               same
               spirit
               to
               every
               one
               severally
               ,
               as
               hee
               will
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               12.
               11.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               the
               secrecy
               of
               his
               working
               of
               mighty
               worke
               :
               the
               winds
               are
               invisible
               ,
               but
               worke
               wonders
               in
               every
               place
               open
               and
               secret
               ;
               but
               in
               a
               most
               still
               and
               silent
               manner
               :
               for
               thou
               knowest
               not
               whence
               it
               commeth
               ,
               or
               whether
               it
               goeth
               .
               Whereby
               the
               Lord
               leadeth
               us
               to
               the
               secret
               worke
               of
               the
               spirit
               in
               
               our
               conversion
               .
               As
               the
               subtile
               
               winde
               pierceth
               by
               the
               tenuity
               of
               his
               substance
               into
               every
               cranney
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               can
               keepe
               it
               out
               :
               so
               doth
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               blow
               into
               the
               very
               secrets
               of
               thy
               very
               conscience
               .
               The
               woman
               at
               the
               Well
               wondered
               how
               this
               winde
               could
               so
               pierce
               her
               ,
               which
               brought
               a
               sound
               of
               all
               that
               ever
               shee
               did
               .
               Who
               is
               acquainted
               with
               the
               worke
               of
               grace
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               woundred
               after
               how
               unspeakeable
               a
               manner
               this
               winde
               hath
               blowne
               upon
               him
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               What
               a
               still
               voyce
               he
               heard
               behinde
               him
               ,
               directing
               him
               ,
               and
               perswading
               him
               to
               the
               good
               way
               .
               But
               stronger
               than
               all
               power
               of
               man
               or
               Angels
               ,
               and
               still
               followed
               with
               inward
               motion
               ,
               to
               provoke
               him
               further
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               How
               after
               a
               secret
               and
               unknowne
               manner
               ,
               these
               gracious
               windes
               have
               dissolved
               the
               clouds
               
               of
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               watered
               the
               earth
               of
               his
               heart
               with
               raines
               of
               repentance
               ,
               and
               godly
               sorrow
               ;
               and
               ever
               since
               have
               kept
               his
               heart
               softened
               and
               humble
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               knoweth
               not
               how
               ;
               but
               these
               blessed
               windes
               have
               dispersed
               the
               noysome
               vapours
               and
               corruptions
               of
               his
               heart
               :
               scattered
               the
               clouds
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               errour
               ,
               infidelity
               ,
               doubts
               ,
               feares
               ,
               and
               cleared
               the
               heavens
               to
               him
               ;
               that
               now
               he
               chearefully
               beholdeth
               the
               sun-shine
               of
               Gods
               favour
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               walketh
               in
               the
               light
               and
               comfort
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               see●h
               nothing
               .
               Why
               ?
               but
               he
               heareth
               a
               still
               voyce
               and
               sound
               of
               this
               winde
               ,
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               witnessing
               the
               pardon
               of
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               his
               assurance
               of
               acceptance
               and
               reconciliation
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Hee
               findeth
               a
               secret
               voyce
               and
               sound
               of
               the
               winde
               making
               requests
               in
               him
               ,
               with
               sighes
               
               which
               cannot
               be
               expressed
               .
               This
               secret
               breath
               and
               inspiration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               giveth
               him
               breath
               ,
               and
               maketh
               him
               frequent
               and
               fervent
               in
               prayers
               ;
               to
               which
               hee
               was
               as
               heavie
               as
               a
               Beare
               to
               the
               stake
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               He
               findeth
               the
               sound
               of
               this
               winde
               ,
               not
               onely
               as
               the
               voice
               behinde
               him
               ,
               but
               feeleth
               the
               power
               of
               it
               as
               a
               strong
               blast
               behinde
               him
               ,
               to
               drive
               him
               forward
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               God.
               And
               whereas
               before
               hee
               was
               as
               the
               shippe
               that
               lay
               wind-bound
               :
               now
               having
               a
               faire
               gale
               of
               winde
               ,
               he
               is
               as
               a
               shippe
               under
               saile
               ,
               that
               goeth
               as
               swift
               as
               an
               arrow
               :
               Hee
               can
               comfortably
               pray
               ,
               reade
               ,
               heare
               ,
               meditate
               ,
               admonish
               ,
               watch
               as
               an
               active
               man
               in
               godlinesse
               :
               As
               a
               bird
               flying
               with
               the
               winde
               ,
               flyeth
               swifter
               .
               In
               all
               these
               things
               wee
               may
               and
               must
               admire
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               laid
               up
               the
               windes
               in
               his
               treasury
               ,
               
               and
               rideth
               upon
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               wind
               ,
               Psal.
               140.
               3.
               
               &
               made
               them
               the
               wheeles
               of
               his
               chariot
               .
            
             
               The
               consideration
               of
               the
               windes
               ,
               leades
               us
               into
               our selves
               ;
               
               and
               that
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               humiliation
               :
               For
               who
               knoweth
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               wind
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               the
               winde
               ,
               the
               way
               of
               the
               winde
               ?
               He
               would
               have
               us
               humble
               ,
               not
               onely
               by
               the
               ignorance
               of
               minde
               in
               divine
               things
               ,
               but
               even
               in
               naturall
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               See
               in
               the
               winde
               our
               owne
               vanity
               .
               Lord
               what
               is
               man
               ?
               Iob
               7.
               7.
               
               Remember
               that
               my
               life
               is
               but
               a
               winde
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Inconstant
               as
               the
               winde
               ,
               a
               short
               puffe
               which
               none
               can
               lay
               faster
               hold
               on
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               winde
               :
               all
               humane
               things
               are
               as
               light
               as
               the
               winde
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Suddenly
               past
               away
               from
               us
               :
               even
               sometime
               so
               soone
               as
               it
               commeth
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               It
               returneth
               not
               againe
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               the
               winde
               ,
               Psal.
               78.
               39.
               
               Hee
               remembred
               ,
               they
               were
               as
               winde
               passed
               ,
               not
               returning
               againe
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               For
               instruction
               :
               shall
               so
               fierce
               a
               creature
               bee
               at
               a
               becke
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               I
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               I
               see
               this
               mighty
               creature
               obedient
               and
               subject
               to
               GOD
               ,
               Mat.
               8.
               26.
               
               Who
               is
               this
               to
               whom
               windes
               and
               seas
               obey
               ?
               doe
               they
               testifie
               to
               Christ
               that
               hee
               is
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               I
               heare
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               him
               my
               Lord
               and
               my
               God
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               I
               see
               a
               boysterous
               winde
               ,
               and
               tempest
               arise
               ,
               and
               carry
               away
               light
               things
               ;
               as
               feathers
               ,
               straw
               ,
               chaffe
               :
               I
               must
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               miserable
               estate
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               on
               whom
               destruction
               and
               feare
               shall
               come
               as
               a
               whirle-winde
               ,
               Prov.
               1.
               27.
               
               They
               
               shall
               be
               driven
               away
               as
               chaffe
               and
               feathers
               in
               the
               winde
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 1.
                 
                 Job
              
               21.
               18.
               
               The
               wicked
               shall
               bee
               as
               stubble
               before
               the
               winde
               ,
               and
               as
               chaffe
               which
               the
               storme
               carrieth
               away
               .
               This
               was
               Ieremies
               meditation
               ,
               Chap.
               18.
               17.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               When
               I
               see
               or
               heare
               great
               windes
               doe
               great
               harmes
               ,
               to
               blow
               downe
               houses
               over
               mens
               heads
               ,
               unroote
               oakes
               ,
               and
               strong
               trees
               :
               I
               must
               now
               looke
               to
               my
               foundation
               and
               rooting
               in
               grace
               ,
               be
               sure
               I
               bee
               founded
               on
               a
               rocke
               ,
               that
               when
               raines
               fall
               ,
               windes
               blow
               ,
               and
               stormes
               beate
               against
               my
               house
               ,
               it
               may
               stand
               ,
               Matth
               7.
               27.
               
               If
               wee
               builde
               our
               walls
               with
               untempered
               morter
               ,
               it
               shall
               fall
               ;
               a
               great
               shower
               shall
               come
               ,
               and
               hailestones
               shall
               cause
               it
               to
               fall
               ;
               and
               a
               stormie
               winde
               shall
               breake
               it
               ,
               Ezek.
               ●3
               .
               11
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               When
               I
               see
               reedes
               and
               rushes
               tossed
               and
               shaken
               with
               every
               winde
               ,
               I
               must
               looke
               to
               my
               
               stablishing
               in
               the
               doctrine
               and
               profession
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               that
               I
               bee
               not
               carried
               about
               with
               every
               winde
               of
               libertine
               doctrine
               ,
               every
               puffe
               of
               temptation
               ,
               every
               frivolous
               humane
               invention
               ,
               every
               frowne
               of
               superiours
               ,
               every
               threatning
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               every
               crosse
               occasion
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               unstable
               in
               the
               grounds
               of
               received
               truth
               .
               Iohn
               Baptist
               was
               not
               as
               a
               reede
               shaken
               with
               the
               winde
               ;
               as
               many
               unsetled
               heads
               ,
               carried
               into
               all
               novelties
               ,
               conceits
               ,
               and
               opinions
               ,
               that
               no
               gid
               die
               conceit
               can
               bee
               broached
               ,
               but
               shall
               finde
               favourers
               and
               admirers
               of
               things
               in
               true
               judgement
               to
               be
               explored
               :
               but
               labour
               for
               soundnesse
               within
               .
               Wee
               have
               seene
               many
               faire
               Apples
               and
               Peares
               hanging
               on
               a
               tree
               lovely
               in
               sun-shine
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               next
               whistling
               winde
               quite
               fall
               off
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               rotten
               or
               unsound
               at
               the
               core
               .
               Wee
               are
               yet
               in
               some
               calme
               ,
               but
               the
               storme
               
               riseth
               suddenly
               ,
               wee
               know
               not
               how
               soone
               wee
               shall
               bee
               shaken
               ,
               many
               prognosticks
               of
               foule
               and
               stormie
               weather
               are
               upon
               us
               .
               Let
               us
               bee
               wise
               and
               settle
               our selves
               in
               sinceritie
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               sounde
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               which
               shall
               hold
               us
               on
               our
               foundation
               ,
               when
               others
               shall
               bee
               overturned
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               having
               sufficiently
               by
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               minde
               ,
               drawne
               much
               matter
               of
               meditation
               from
               the
               heavens
               ;
               he
               casteth
               downe
               his
               eyes
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               verse
               of
               this
               Psalme
               ,
               and
               with
               admiration
               ,
               saith
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               wonderfull
               is
               thy
               name
               in
               all
               the
               earth
               !
               Noting
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               the
               heavens
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               earth
               ,
               being
               rightly
               considered
               ,
               may
               offer
               unto
               us
               abundant
               matter
               of
               divine
               meditation
               .
               Seeing
               then
               the
               whole
               hosts
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               are
               before
               thee
               ,
               complaine
               not
               thou
               wantest
               
               matter
               whereon
               to
               meditate
               .
               Come
               then
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               great
               
               works
               the
               Lord
               hath
               done
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               hearken
               what
               a
               loud
               voice
               it
               hath
               to
               leade
               us
               unto
               God
               and
               our selves
               .
               See
               Iob
               12.
               7.
               
            
             
               Consider
               what
               barres
               ,
               or
               engines
               ,
               what
               mighty
               foundations
               
               uphold
               the
               massie
               substance
               of
               the
               whole
               earth
               and
               sea
               ,
               that
               the
               infinite
               weight
               should
               not
               fall
               through
               the
               soft
               ,
               thin
               ,
               and
               compassing
               ayre
               ,
               where
               no
               man
               can
               make
               a
               feather
               hang
               without
               some
               stay
               .
               This
               was
               Iobs
               meditation
               ,
               which
               ledde
               him
               to
               the
               infinite
               power
               of
               GOD
               ,
               who
               hangeth
               the
               earth
               upon
               nothing
               ,
               Iob
               26.
               7.
               
               The
               whole
               frame
               of
               the
               heavens
               hath
               no
               other
               collumes
               than
               the
               ayre
               ,
               the
               ayre
               leaneth
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               the
               earth
               hangeth
               on
               nothing
               but
               the
               mightie
               and
               powerfull
               Word
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               From
               the
               unmoveable
               strength
               
               and
               stability
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               whose
               foundation
               cannot
               be
               shaken
               :
               we
               may
               fruitfully
               meditate
               of
               the
               stable
               and
               undoubted
               truth
               ,
               and
               certainty
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               both
               in
               his
               promises
               ,
               and
               menaces
               :
               Isay
               48.
               13.
               
               My
               hand
               hath
               laid
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               Therefore
               heare
               ,
               O
               Iacob
               ,
               he
               will
               doe
               his
               will
               in
               thee
               ,
               O
               Babel
               ,
               &c.
               Psalme
               125.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               They
               that
               trust
               in
               the
               Lord
               shall
               bee
               as
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               and
               stand
               for
               ever
               .
               As
               the
               hils
               compasse
               Ierusalem
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               Lord
               his
               people
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               earth
               which
               is
               full
               
               of
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Psalme
               33.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Wee
               behold
               the
               riches
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               footstoole
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               2
               The
               bountifulnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               given
               it
               to
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ,
               Psalme
               115.
               16.
               and
               made
               it
               our
               table
               ,
               prepared
               and
               furnished
               with
               all
               dainty
               foode
               ;
               our
               house
               in
               which
               wee
               dwell
               ,
               and
               a
               
               kinde
               and
               liberall
               mother
               affording
               us
               all
               her
               riches
               and
               store
               at
               all
               times
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               cloatheth
               the
               grasse
               ,
               and
               decketh
               the
               earth
               :
               and
               will
               hee
               not
               much
               more
               them
               that
               feare
               him
               ?
               Mat.
               6.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               justice
               of
               God
               in
               the
               barrennesse
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               A
               fruit
               of
               our
               fall
               and
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               just
               curse
               of
               the
               barrennesse
               of
               our
               owne
               hearts
               :
               A
               fruitfull
               land
               hee
               turneth
               to
               barrennesse
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               inhabitants
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               earth
               wee
               may
               raise
               
               sundry
               instructions
               concerning
               our selves
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               Matter
               of
               humility
               :
               It
               being
               our
               common
               Mother
               whence
               we
               come
               ,
               and
               whether
               we
               must
               returne
               .
               Dust
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               to
               dust
               thou
               shalt
               returne
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               in
               the
               fading
               of
               flowers
               ,
               withering
               of
               grasse
               ,
               and
               the
               mowing
               it
               downe
               ,
               put
               
               David
               in
               minde
               of
               the
               fading
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               unavoydable
               mortalitie
               of
               men
               ,
               Psal.
               90.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               Our
               matter
               is
               not
               iron
               ,
               steele
               ,
               &c.
               but
               grasse
               .
               All
               flesh
               is
               grasse
               .
               This
               sense
               of
               our
               mortalitie
               should
               quicken
               the
               care
               of
               immortalitie
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Heavenly-mindednes
               .
               Seeing
               the
               earth
               is
               but
               a
               pricke
               or
               a
               point
               in
               comparison
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               so
               should
               it
               be
               unto
               us
               :
               who
               would
               lose
               an
               infinite
               for
               a
               finite
               ,
               a
               thing
               of
               nothing
               ?
               See
               we
               not
               the
               earth
               hiding
               the
               wealth
               of
               it
               within
               the
               bowels
               ,
               all
               the
               rich
               mettals
               ,
               minerals
               ,
               and
               costly
               stones
               ?
               And
               why
               conceive
               not
               we
               hence
               their
               nature
               ?
               Her selfe
               would
               cover
               these
               from
               our
               eyes
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               not
               set
               our
               hearts
               on
               them
               ,
               nor
               they
               hinder
               us
               from
               better
               things
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Love
               and
               labour
               after
               Gods
               Word
               .
               I
               see
               what
               paines
               men
               will
               take
               to
               digge
               and
               fetch
               out
               
               metals
               ,
               as
               silver
               ,
               gold
               ,
               &c.
               why
               should
               not
               I
               digge
               deepe
               for
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               esteeme
               Gods
               Word
               as
               gold
               tryed
               by
               the
               fire
               ,
               worth
               much
               paines
               and
               labour
               ?
               Prov.
               2.
               4.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               I
               see
               the
               earth
               receiving
               seede
               ,
               returne
               abundant
               fruit
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               cost
               and
               paines
               of
               him
               that
               manureth
               it
               .
               Oh
               where
               is
               the
               thankefull
               returne
               of
               fruits
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               I
               should
               bring
               unto
               God
               for
               his
               cost
               ,
               and
               manuring
               of
               mee
               ?
               Every
               good
               heart
               and
               good
               ground
               must
               doe
               so
               ,
               Matth.
               13.
               8.
               
               Every
               faithfull
               soule
               ,
               as
               a
               fat
               soyle
               ,
               must
               bee
               in
               some
               proportion
               answerable
               to
               the
               meanes
               ,
               lest
               beeing
               often
               watered
               ,
               and
               remaining
               fruitlesse
               ,
               we
               be
               neere
               a
               curse
               ,
               &c.
               Heb.
               6.
               7.
               
            
             
               We
               come
               now
               to
               particulars
               .
               
               Looke
               upon
               the
               Plants
               and
               Trees
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               And
               put
               thy selfe
               in
               mind
               ,
               
               to
               become
               a
               tree
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               the
               planting
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Thou
               seest
               the
               Tree
               stand
               firme
               upon
               his
               rootes
               against
               windes
               and
               tempests
               :
               see
               thou
               be
               firmely
               rooted
               on
               Christ
               ,
               lest
               the
               blast
               of
               persecution
               shake
               thee
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Thou
               seest
               the
               Tree
               well
               planted
               not
               onely
               greene
               ,
               but
               fruitfull
               .
               Art
               not
               thou
               as
               a
               tree
               planted
               by
               the
               rivers
               of
               waters
               ,
               in
               Gods
               garden
               and
               orchard
               of
               grace
               ?
               Hath
               not
               hee
               warmed
               thy
               heart
               with
               his
               Sunne
               of
               grace
               ?
               and
               watered
               thy
               soyle
               with
               fruitfull
               showers
               ?
               Doest
               thou
               now
               ,
               not
               onely
               become
               truely
               regenerate
               ,
               moystened
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               grace
               ,
               to
               make
               thee
               flourish
               and
               looke
               greene
               ;
               but
               also
               bringest
               pleasant
               fruits
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ?
               else
               looke
               for
               the
               axe
               to
               hew
               thee
               downe
               ,
               and
               cast
               thee
               into
               the
               fire
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               I
               see
               a
               good
               Tree
               bringeth
               not
               fruits
               onely
               ,
               but
               good
               fruits
               ,
               and
               an
               evill
               Tree
               bringeth
               forth
               no
               good
               fruit
               :
               No
               man
               gathereth
               grapes
               on
               thistles
               .
               By
               my
               fruits
               must
               I
               bee
               knowne
               .
               A
               good
               and
               a
               bad
               Tree
               may
               bring
               forth
               leaves
               ,
               and
               armes
               ,
               and
               greenesse
               alike
               :
               so
               good
               and
               bad
               have
               many
               externall
               things
               alike
               in
               common
               ,
               as
               wealth
               ,
               name
               ,
               beauty
               ;
               yea
               ,
               hearing
               ,
               speaking
               ,
               profession
               .
               But
               good
               fruits
               from
               good
               juyce
               and
               sap
               ,
               are
               proper
               to
               good
               and
               living
               rootes
               :
               I
               must
               examine
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               my
               fruites
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               I
               see
               fruitfull
               Trees
               the
               more
               laden
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               encline
               and
               bow
               themselves
               downe
               neare
               the
               ground
               ,
               offering
               their
               fruite
               to
               every
               gatherer
               :
               So
               must
               I
               ,
               the
               more
               fruitfull
               in
               grace
               ,
               bee
               the
               more
               humble
               ,
               and
               free
               ,
               and
               beneficiall
               to
               every
               
               one
               that
               can
               gather
               any
               thing
               from
               me
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               What
               particular
               can
               I
               behold
               ,
               and
               not
               gather
               some
               spirituall
               fruit
               ?
               See
               I
               a
               Palme
               Tree
               ?
               It
               is
               an
               image
               of
               a
               just
               man
               thriving
               by
               afflictions
               :
               The
               more
               weight
               the
               more
               growing
               ,
               Psalme
               92.
               13.
               
               Looke
               I
               upon
               a
               Vine
               ?
               Christ
               compareth
               himselfe
               to
               a
               Vine
               ,
               Iohn
               15.
               and
               the
               faithfull
               to
               the
               Branches
               set
               into
               him
               .
               How
               many
               Meditations
               may
               one
               draw
               hence
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               the
               very
               Thornes
               and
               Briars
               teach
               us
               to
               beware
               of
               earthly
               and
               choaking
               cares
               ,
               Luke
               8.
               14.
               and
               pleasures
               which
               choake
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               the
               seede
               of
               God
               cannot
               thrive
               in
               their
               hearts
               ;
               besides
               the
               sight
               of
               our
               sinne
               ,
               in
               the
               abundance
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Aske
               the
               beasts
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               of
               
               them
               will
               teach
               thee
               something
               ,
               Iob
               12.
               7.
               
               All
               the
               beasts
               on
               a
               thousand
               
               hils
               are
               the
               Lords
               ,
               Psal
               50.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               behold
               the
               Lyon
               of
               the
               tribe
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               who
               foyled
               the
               roaring
               Lyon.
               
            
             
               In
               a
               Lambe
               ,
               see
               the
               Lambe
               of
               God
               that
               taketh
               away
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               Sheepe
               ,
               note
               the
               wandring
               disposition
               ,
               Isay
               53.
               6.
               
               And
               the
               duty
               to
               heare
               the
               voyce
               of
               Christ
               the
               Shepheard
               ,
               and
               follow
               him
               ,
               Ioh.
               10.
               
            
             
               In
               a
               Goate
               ,
               a
               stinking
               creature
               ,
               see
               the
               image
               of
               a
               reprobate
               ,
               who
               shall
               bee
               set
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               Mat.
               25.
               33.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Oxe
               and
               Asse
               ,
               to
               know
               our
               Master
               that
               feedeth
               us
               ,
               Isay.
               1.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Horse
               and
               Mule
               ,
               indocible
               creatures
               ,
               who
               cannot
               bee
               taught
               by
               rules
               ,
               but
               by
               over-ruling
               and
               bridling
               ;
               see
               our
               untaught
               and
               refractarie
               nature
               :
               therefore
               let
               us
               not
               bee
               like
               them
               ,
               Psal.
               32.
               9.
               
            
             
             
               In
               the
               little
               Emmet
               ,
               see
               what
               providence
               and
               diligence
               thou
               art
               to
               use
               ;
               while
               time
               lasteth
               to
               lay
               up
               for
               time
               to
               come
               .
               Avoide
               lazinesse
               ,
               and
               idlenesse
               ,
               and
               know
               thy
               season
               ,
               Prov.
               6.
               6.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               contemptible
               Worme
               ,
               trodden
               under
               foote
               :
               Consider
               the
               humility
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               was
               as
               a
               worme
               and
               no
               man
               ,
               Psal.
               22.
               
               Let
               the
               same
               minde
               bee
               in
               you
               .
               Thus
               shall
               wee
               use
               them
               as
               their
               Lords
               ,
               when
               wee
               see
               the
               Lord
               in
               them
               .
               And
               while
               we
               cannot
               bee
               beyond
               them
               in
               strength
               of
               body
               ,
               quicknesse
               of
               senses
               ,
               and
               swiftnesse
               of
               foote
               ;
               wee
               shall
               be
               beyond
               them
               in
               discourse
               of
               minde
               ,
               and
               in
               divine
               and
               spirituall
               contemplation
               .
            
             
               Looke
               on
               the
               Birds
               upon
               and
               
               about
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               consider
               from
               them
               all
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               providence
               of
               GOD
               ;
               they
               reape
               not
               ,
               nor
               spin
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               fed
               :
               a
               Sparrow
               falleth
               not
               to
               
               the
               ground
               ,
               without
               his
               will
               ,
               Matth.
               6.
               26.
               
               [
               Are
               not
               we
               better
               than
               they
               ?
               ]
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               the
               Dove
               wee
               have
               a
               lesson
               of
               patience
               ,
               meekenesse
               ,
               innocency
               ,
               simplicity
               ,
               without
               wrath
               or
               revenge
               
                 Matth.
                 10.
                 16.
                 
                 David
              
               mourned
               for
               sinne
               ,
               like
               a
               Dove
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Turtle
               ,
               Crane
               ,
               and
               Swallow
               ,
               teach
               us
               wisedome
               to
               know
               our
               seasons
               ,
               Ier.
               8.
               7.
               
               Let
               us
               learne
               to
               know
               the
               day
               of
               our
               visitation
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Eagle
               ,
               to
               flye
               unto
               Christ
               where
               ever
               he
               be
               ,
               in
               earth
               or
               heaven
               ,
               Mat.
               24.
               28.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Henne
               brooding
               her
               chickings
               ,
               puts
               us
               in
               minde
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               in
               gathering
               us
               ,
               and
               stretching
               the
               wing
               of
               his
               mercy
               over
               us
               ,
               Matthew
               23.
               27.
               
               Wee
               have
               no
               safety
               but
               under
               him
               ;
               wee
               lye
               open
               to
               prey
               and
               spoyle
               without
               him
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Raven
               of
               the
               valley
               
               must
               put
               children
               in
               minde
               of
               their
               dutie
               towards
               their
               Parents
               ,
               least
               they
               picke
               out
               their
               eyes
               ,
               Prov.
               30.
               17.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               nests
               of
               birds
               must
               put
               us
               in
               minde
               of
               our
               Saviours
               poverty
               ,
               Matth
               8.
               20.
               
               If
               we
               want
               such
               conveniences
               ,
               wee
               must
               bee
               content
               as
               he
               was
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               taking
               of
               silly
               birds
               in
               a
               net
               or
               snare
               ,
               must
               put
               us
               in
               minde
               ,
               to
               beware
               of
               hasting
               to
               sinne
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               if
               a
               bird
               should
               hasten
               unto
               the
               snare
               ,
               Prov.
               7.
               23.
               
            
             
               Looke
               upon
               the
               sea
               and
               fishes
               ,
               and
               behold
               the
               wonders
               of
               God
               in
               the
               deepes
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Who
               is
               it
               ,
               who
               calmeth
               the
               sea
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               
               understanding
               smiteth
               the
               pride
               of
               it
               ?
               who
               measureth
               the
               face
               of
               the
               waters
               with
               a
               compasse
               ?
               Iob
               26.
               10
               ,
               11.
               and
               keepeth
               it
               from
               flowing
               over
               the
               earth
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               sea
               is
               like
               unto
               God
               ,
               an
               inexhaust
               fountaine
               ;
               for
               when
               
               so
               many
               flouds
               and
               rivers
               are
               run
               out
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               thousand
               millions
               of
               creatures
               enjoy
               :
               it
               is
               not
               diminished
               ,
               but
               remaineth
               in
               the
               same
               fulnesse
               :
               for
               this
               is
               the
               river
               of
               God
               that
               is
               full
               of
               waters
               ;
               Psal.
               65.
               
               So
               the
               Lord
               is
               a
               sea
               of
               grace
               :
               the
               more
               he
               giveth
               ,
               himselfe
               hath
               never
               the
               lesse
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               I
               see
               all
               rivers
               runne
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               pay
               a
               tribute
               to
               that
               whence
               they
               doe
               receive
               :
               So
               ,
               as
               all
               is
               from
               God
               ,
               all
               must
               returne
               to
               him
               by
               way
               of
               thankfulnes
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               I
               see
               the
               sea
               obey
               his
               maker
               ,
               keepe
               his
               bounds
               and
               banks
               ;
               I
               must
               feare
               God
               ,
               shew
               my
               obedience
               ,
               stand
               in
               my
               vocation
               ,
               Ier.
               5.
               22.
               
            
             
               5
               I
               see
               in
               the
               sea
               a
               mappe
               of
               the
               misery
               of
               mans
               life
               ;
               it
               floweth
               and
               ebbeth
               :
               seldome
               is
               the
               sea
               quiet
               ,
               but
               after
               a
               little
               calme
               ,
               a
               tempest
               riseth
               suddenly
               .
               So
               I
               must
               looke
               for
               stormes
               upon
               this
               sea
               of
               so
               troublesome
               a
               world
               .
            
             
             
               6.
               
               In
               the
               Sea
               are
               innumerable
               creatures
               ,
               small
               and
               great
               :
               there
               walke
               the
               shipps
               ,
               there
               play
               the
               Leviathans
               ;
               some
               of
               which
               have
               beene
               found
               sixe
               hundred
               foote
               long
               ,
               and
               three
               hundred
               and
               sixtie
               foote
               broade
               all
               which
               sheweth
               the
               power
               ,
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               providence
               of
               God
               :
               for
               all
               these
               doe
               waite
               on
               thee
               O
               Lord
               ,
               Psal.
               104.
               25.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               In
               the
               Fishes
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               bee
               fruitlesse
               to
               consider
               what
               miracles
               God
               hath
               wrought
               by
               them
               .
               Ionah
               saved
               by
               a
               fish
               :
               two
               fishes
               multiplyed
               by
               Christ
               ,
               to
               feede
               five
               thousand
               men
               ,
               besides
               women
               and
               children
               :
               how
               Christ
               made
               himselfe
               known
               by
               a
               great
               draught
               of
               fishes
               ,
               Mat.
               17.
               27.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               When
               I
               see
               fishes
               caught
               in
               a
               net
               ,
               or
               hooke
               unawares
               :
               Consider
               the
               folly
               of
               men
               taken
               by
               baites
               of
               pleasure
               ;
               and
               thinke
               no
               more
               of
               their
               time
               ,
               but
               are
               taken
               ,
               as
               fishes
               ,
               in
               an
               evill
               net
               ,
               Eccles.
               9
               12.
               
            
             
             
               9.
               
               When
               I
               see
               a
               Fisher
               cast
               in
               his
               nets
               to
               catch
               fish
               ,
               I
               may
               enter
               into
               a
               large
               field
               of
               the
               net
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               cast
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               Matth.
               13.
               47.
               and
               of
               Ministers
               the
               fishers
               of
               men
               ,
               Matth
               4.
               19.
               and
               of
               the
               pulling
               men
               out
               of
               the
               sea
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               and
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               as
               is
               shewed
               in
               that
               Propheticall
               vision
               of
               Ezekiel
               17.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
            
             
               Thus
               have
               wee
               shewed
               how
               all
               earthly
               things
               may
               minister
               heavenly
               meditations
               to
               heavenly
               mindes
               .
               How
               a
               good
               man
               will
               and
               may
               easily
               fall
               out
               of
               earthly
               talke
               into
               heavenly
               for
               when
               hee
               mindeth
               heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               carnall
               man
               earth
               ;
               both
               are
               in
               their
               elements
               .
               The
               fire
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               namely
               the
               spirituall
               man
               ,
               heaveth
               him
               vpward
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               of
               the
               other
               presseth
               him
               downe
               ,
               and
               burieth
               him
               alive
            
             
               Wee
               have
               seene
               by
               the
               former
               discourse
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               wanteth
               
               Preachers
               to
               helpe
               him
               towards
               
               GOD.
               Every
               Creature
               may
               be
               a
               Preacher
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               spirit
               first
               inwardly
               preacheth
               :
               &
               wee
               may
               take
               notice
               how
               barren
               &
               fruitles
               our
               mindes
               are
               ,
               &
               how
               frothie
               our
               speeches
               by
               our
               owne
               defects
               .
               God
               is
               not
               wanting
               to
               us
               neither
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               nor
               in
               his
               Works
               ,
               neither
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               creatures
               ;
               but
               is
               stil
               teaching
               ,
               counselling
               ,
               admonishing
               and
               justly
               condemning
               those
               that
               in
               both
               remaine
               untaught
               .
               Wee
               will
               conclude
               the
               Treatise
               with
               the
               words
               of
               Iob
               ;
               Behold
               these
               
               are
               a
               part
               of
               his
               waies
               ,
               but
               how
               little
               a
               portion
               heare
               we
               of
               him
               ?
               and
               who
               can
               understand
               his
               fearefull
               power
               ?
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A13542-e130
           
             To
             be
             in
             Christ
             as
             a
             member
             how
             ?
          
           
             How
             we
             come
             to
             be
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             The
             happy
             estate
             of
             a
             man
             converted
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             a
             man
             in
             Christ
             1.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             Note
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             How
             a
             man
             in
             Christ
             sinneth
             not
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             Vnum
             relatorum
             ponit
             alterum
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             that
             Christ
             is
             in
             us
             .
             1
             Triall
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Trial.
             
          
           
             Imitation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             wherein
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             II
             
          
           
             III
             
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             To
             be
             in
             Christ
             is
             an
             estate
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Honorable
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Comfortable
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Safe
             .
          
           
             4.
             Fruitfull
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Perfect
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             38.
             
          
           
             Non
             quoad
             substantiam
             ,
             sed
             malitiam
             .
          
           
             Resemblance
             between
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Creation
             .
             1.
             
             
               The
               Author
            
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             matter
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             manner
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             order
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             qualitie
             .
          
           
             6.
             Relation
             
          
           
             The
             new
             Creature
             discerned
             by
             foure
             properties
             1.
             
             Note
             of
             a
             new
             creature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Note
             of
             a
             nevv
             creature
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Note
             of
             a
             nevv
             creature
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             23.
             
             The
             nevv
             Creature
             hath
             all
             nevv
             .
             1.
             
             
               New
               life
            
          
           
             2.
             
             New
             birth
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             new
             soule
             .
          
           
             And
             faculties
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5
             New
             senses
             .
          
           
             6
             A
             whole
             new
             condition
             .
          
           
             7
             A
             new
             death
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Note
             of
             a
             new
             creture
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             be
             used
             in
             this
             work
             of
             grace
             .
             1.
             
             
               Word
               preached
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Faith.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Strife
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Why
             a
             man
             must
             be
             a
             new
             creature
             .
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Reas.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Second
             creation
             no
             lesse
             powerfull
             than
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Conclus
             .
          
           
             Reason
             1.
             
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             Conclus
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Conclus
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Conclus
             .
          
           
             5
             Conclus
             .
          
           
             6.
             Conclus
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             How
             to
             grow
             up
             in
             this
             new
             creation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             humility
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Infaith
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             beautifull
             graces
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             demeane
             our selves
             new
             as
             creatus
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Manifest
             and
             maintaine
             this
             image
             .
          
           
             2
             Resigne
             our selves
             to
             Christ
             our
             second
             Creator
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             3
             Move
             as
             new
             creatures
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Converse
             among
             new
             creatures
             .
          
           
             How
             ?
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Esa.
             5
             3
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Popery
             in
             some
             sense
             rightly
             called
             the
             old
             Religion
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Live
             as
             new
             creatures
             .
          
           
             Priviled●es
             of
             th●
             new
             creature
             .
          
           
             2
             A
             new
             condition
             .
          
           
             1
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Life
             .
          
           
             Notes
             of
             heavenly
             life
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Inheritance
             .
          
           
             New
             creatures
             denominated
             from
             imperfect
             nevvnesse
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             New
             creatures
             ,
             how
             upheld
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Why
             the
             new
             creature
             is
             so
             hated
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13542-e7900
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             creatures
             in
             generall
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             Mundi
             creatio
             ,
             Scriptura
             Dei
             Clemens
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             meditate
             of
             the
             creatures
             .
             Instance
             shewed
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             the
             heavens
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Their
             height
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             matter
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Their
             forme
             .
          
           
             Acts
             10.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Their
             firmenesse
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Their
             motion
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Meditations
             from
             them
             as
             they
             are
             still
             in
             our
             eye
             .
          
           
             II.
             The
             light
             .
          
           
             III.
             The
             light
             bodies
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             magnitude
             
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             brightnesse
             
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             motion
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             His
             s●tting
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             His
             eclypse
             .
          
           
             6
             His
             burning
             heate
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             His
             resemblance
             to
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             Cant
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             Moon
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             11.
             
             The
             Moon
             resembleth
             the
             Church
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1
             ▪
             4.
             
          
           
             Ecclesia
             sua
             habet
             tempora
             ,
             viz
             persecutionis
             ,
             pacis
             ,
             &c.
             Amb
             Hex
             .
             lib.
             4
             cap.
             2
             
          
           
             Ecclesia
             videtur
             at
             luna
             deficere
             ,
             sed
             non
             deficit
             :
             obumbrari
             potest
             ,
             deficere
             non
             potest
             .
             Orbis
             lunae
             integer
             manet
             cum
             totus
             non
             ful
             get
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             III.
             The
             moone
             resembleth
             this
             world
             in
             .
          
           
             1
             Inferi●riti●
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Mutability
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Obscuritic
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Disappearing
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             starres
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             136.
             8
             
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Christ
             the
             morning
             starre
             .
          
           
             Christ
             the
             starre
             of
             Iacob
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             clouds
             .
          
           
             Cloudes
             lead
             us
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Dewes
             resemble
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             ayre
             .
          
           
             I.
             Leading
             to
             God
             many
             wayes
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Windes
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             Windes
             resemble
             God.
             
          
           
             Motum
             scimus
             ,
             motum
             nescimus
             .
          
           
             II.
             Windes
             leade
             us
             into
             our selves
             .
          
           
             The
             Earth
             
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Of
             trees
             and
             plants
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Birds
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Sea
             and
             Fishes
             
          
           
             Vox
             Dei
             est
             in
             om
             nibus
             ,
             per
             ominia
             ,
             de
             omnibus
             ,
             &
             ad
             omnia
             ,
             loquens
             nobiscum
             semper
             &
             ubique
             .
          
           
             Iob
             26.
             14.